Skip to main content

Full text of "Shooting in China"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 


EQUIPPED  FOR  PHEASANT  SHOOTING. 


SHOOTING  IN  CHINA 


BY 

T.  R.  JERNIGAN 

Author  of  China  in  Law  and  Commerce. 


Methodist  Publishing  House 

Shanghai,  China 

1908. 


Z33 


PREFACE 


The  following  papers  were  written  to  give 
the  new  shooter  in  China  a  general  idea  of 
the  equipments  necessary  for  his  success 
and  comfort,  and  I  have  also  ventured  to 
submit  some  hints  on  the  deportment 
that  should  be  observed  while  shooting  in 
the  interior,  but  if  I  have  succeeded  in 
recording  any  incident  which  may  remind 
the  old  "  up-country  "  shooter  of  the 
pleasure  of  a  day  forever  gone  I  shall  feel 
gratified  and  compensated. 

T.  R.  JERNIGAN 
Shanghai,  China. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER.  PAGB 

I.  LANGUAGE— PEOPLE— MONEY       -  i 

II.  HOUSEBOAT— GUN— DOG  25 

III.  SMALL  GAME 63 

IV.  BIG  GAME 123 

V.  YANG-TZE  RIVER    -  141 

VI.  CH'IEN-TANG  RIVER    -       -       -       -  161 

VII.  LAKES  NEAR  NINGPO     ...  189 

VIII.  CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS  205 

IX.  CUSTOMS  ------  235 

X.  GOVERNMENT      -----  257 

XL  NOTES  BY  AN  OLD  SPORTSMAN       -  279 

XII.  VOCABULARY       -----  303 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


EQUIPPED  FOR  PHEASANT  SHOOTING  -  Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE. 

FOREIGN  HOUSEBOAT  -  27 

FAVORITE  GREENER  GUNS  33 

"TEW,"       -  -       47 

RINGED-NECK  PHEASANT  65 

REEVES'  PHEASANT       -  65 

GOLDEN  PHEASANT  67 

LADY  AMHERST  PHEASANT    -  -       69 

BAMBOO  PARTRIDGE  -            71 

MANDARIN  DUCK  -      105 
RETURNING  FROM  A  CHRISTMAS  SHOOT      -          149 

ENTRANCE  TO  THE  GORGES   -        -  -              171 


XIV  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGB 
CITY  OF  NITZK-FU  -     i?3 

IN  THE  GARDEN  OF  THE  MAG  i  STR ATE,  NITZB-FU  1 75 

OUR  HOUSEBOAT  IN  THE  GORGES       -  181 

BALES  OF  STICKS                                             -  185 

HAULING  HOUSEBOAT  OVER  A  DIKE    -  191 

SHOOTING  DUCKS  ON  THE  LAKES  NEAR  NINGPO  193 

CHINESE  SPORTSMAN        -  209 

CHINESE  PUNT  SHOOTER       -                         -  213 

EQUIPMENTS  OF  A  CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  -  215 

CHINESE  DUCK  CATCHER       -                          -  223 
NATIVES  HAVING  A  "  LOOK-SEE  "  AT  FOREIGNER  -  255 


LANGUAGE— PEOPLE— MONEY 


CHAPTER  I. 

LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY. 

After  an  experience  of  several  years  as  a 
shooter  in  China  I  am  convinced  that  the 
special  subjects  of  this  chapter  are  not  ir- 
relevant to  the  main  subject  I  have  select- 
ed to  write  about.  Had  I  been  informed 
on  these  subjects  when  I  first  came  to 
China,  as  generally  even  as  I  am  at  present, 
the  information  would  have  been  of  decided 
practical  convenience  and  the  pleasures  of 
shooting  materially  promoted.  It  is  not  my 
purpose  to  attempt  to  write  technically  of 
the  language,  the  people,  or  the  money  of 
China,  but  rather  to  refer  to  some  of  the 
peculiarities  of  each  with  the  hope  of 
smoothing  the  way  of  the  shooter  who  may 
come  to  this  empire  to  enjoy  his  sport. 

Shortly  after  my  arrival  in  China  I  at- 
tended the  session  of  a  Chinese  Ccurt  and 
soon  observed  that  the  judge  was  inter- 
rogating a  witness  by  the  aid  of  an  inter- 
preter. As  the  judge,  the  interpreter,  and 
the  witness  were  all  of  the  same  nationality 
the  reason  for  such  a  procedure  was  not 
plain  to  me,  and  meeting  the  judge  after 


2  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

the  adjournment  of  the  court  I  asked  for 
an  explanation.  He  said  that  as  I  had  lived 
in  China  but  a  short  time  he  could  readily 
appreciate  my  difficulty,  and  gave  me  this 
explanation  :  that  as  a  judge  of  China  was 
prohibited  by  law  from  holding  court  in 
his  native  province,  it  was  necessary  for  him 
to  have  an  interpreter  familiar  with  the 
dialect  of  the  province  in  which  the  session 
of  the  court  might  be  held.  I  then  inquir- 
ed if  China  had  no  national  language  that 
was  spoken  and  understood  alike  in  all  her 
provinces.  He  answered,  that  it  was  pro- 
bable China  did  have  a  national  language 
but  that  it  was  certain  each  province  had  a 
dialect  peculiar  to  it  and  different  from  the 
dialect  of  any  other  province.  I  further 
inquired,  if  there  was  not  a  dialect  or  lan- 
guage a  foreigner  could  learn  and  which 
would  enable  him  to  make  himself  under- 
stood in  any  part  of  the  empire.  He  thought 
that  the  nearest  approach  to  a  national 
dialect  was  that  known  as  the  mandarin 
dialect,  and  if  a  foreigner  or  native  was 
proficient  in  it  the  proficiency  would  prove 
of  practical  use  in  nearly  all  the  provinces. 
I  reminded  the  judge  that  the  dialect  he 
had  named,  as  more  widely  spoken,  was  the 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  3 

youngest  of  the  dialects,  and  it  was  strange 
that  it  should  be  the  more  national.  He 
assented  with  the  remark,  that  it  was  an- 
other of  China's  peculiarities,  and  that  the 
longer  I  lived  in  China  the  more  I  would 
see  of  them.  I  inferred  that  the  judge  was 
not  fully  convinced  that  China  had  a  nation- 
al  language,  but  seemed  persuaded  that  it 
was  not  strictly  accurate  to  say  that  there 
were  several  dialects.  He  instanced  the 
fact  :  that  the  language  of  one  of  the  pro- 
vinces was  as  old  as  three  thousand  years, 
and  although  it  had  served  as  the  medium 
of  business  and  communication  for  so  long 
a  time  between  the  inhabitants  it  was  not 
spoken  or  understood  outside  of  that  par- 
ticular province.  But  whether  there  be  a 
national  language  or  many  dialects,  or 
whether  there  be  different  languages,  schol- 
ars have  no  more  agreed  than  they  have  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  Chinese,  and  after  read- 
ing the  learned  researches  on  both  subjects 
there  is  a  feeling  that  the  true  sources  have 
not  been  discovered. 

There  is,  however,  a  useful  view  of  the 
subjects  which  is  of  interest  to  the  shooter 
and  more  so  to  the  business  man,  for  unless 
one  is  familiar,  or  has  an  interpreter  who 


4  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

is,  with  the  dialect  of  the  province  which 
he  wishes  to  visit,  he  had  as  well  not  go 
there,  if  he  goes  to  learn  the  customs  of 
the  inhabitants.  I  do  not  mean  that  to 
enjoy  shooting  in  China  the  shooter 
should  understand  the  language,  nor  do 
I  mean  that  he  must  incur  the  expense 
of  an  interpreter,  but  if  he  has  an  inter- 
preter who  knows  the  dialect  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood in  which  he  decides  to  shoot 
he  will  learn  much  that  will  be  useful 
to  his  enjoyment.  And  it  should  be 
emphasized,  that  however  proficient  an 
interpreter  may  be  in  the  dialect  of  one 
province  he  will  probably  be  totally 
ignorant  of  that  spoken  in  another ;  and 
this  is  a  peculiarity  the  judge  very  likely 
had  in  mind  when  he  intimated  that  I 
would  learn  many  if  I  resided  in  China  long. 
I  was  first  impressed  by  the  radical  difference 
in  the  dialects  of  the  provinces  when  on  a 
visit  to  Chefoo  during  a  summer  season. 
I  took  with  me  my  Chinese  servant  boy, 
who  had  been  in  my  employment  for 
sometime,  but  I  had  not  been  in  Chefoo  a 
day  before  becoming  aware  that  he  could 
not  understand  a  word  of  the  Chefoo  dialect, 


LANGUAGE- PEOPLE-MONEY  5 

or  make   himself   understood,  so  dissimilar 
were  the  dialects  of  Shanghai   and    Chefoo. 

And  not  only  are  the  provincial  dialects 
distinguished  by  radical  differences,  but  of- 
ten in  the  same  province  each  neighborhood 
has  its  own  dialect,  and  frequently  in  the 
same  town  or  city  those  living  on  one  street 
do  not  understand  the  spoken  language  of 
those  living  on  another,  although  the  streets 
are  so  near  together  as  to  seem  an  extension 
of  the  same  street.  The  differences  in  the 
spoken  dialects  are  not  superficial,  but  each 
dialect  is  distinct  in  its  rudiment  and 
pronunciation. 

However  fundamentally  the  spoken 
dialects  may  differ,  one  learns  another  of 
China's  peculiarities  in  connection  with  the 
language  or  dialects  when  written.  While 
the  people  who  live  in  different  provinces 
or  neighborhoods  or  on  separate  streets 
cannot  make  themselves  orally  understood, 
the  written  language  or  dialects  is  a  medium 
of  intelligent  communication  throughout 
the  empire.  If  a  resident  of  Peking  were 
to  visit  Canton  he  would  find  it  extremely 
difficult  at  best  to  converse  orally  with  a 
resident  of  the  latter  city,  but  if  he  reduced 


6  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

to  writing  what  he  wished  to  say  the 
Cantonese  could  read  and  understand  it  as 
could  the  Pekinese  any  written  answer. 

No  one  will  suppose  that  it  is  necessary 
to  speak  Chinese,  or  employ  an  interpreter 
who  can,  in  order  to  shoot  more  accurately 
a  pheasant  or  a  bamboo- partridge,  but  when 
the  weather  is  unfavorable  and  the  shooter 
has  to  remain  on  board  his  houseboat  the 
opportunity  offers  to  inform  himself  about 
many  interesting  customs.  If  the  houseboat 
be  anchored  near  a  village  or  town  he  can 
easily  have  a  few  of  the  leading  residents  at 
tea,  and  through  a  competent  interpreter, 
thus  acquire  a  knowledge  of  such  customs, 
the  observance  of  which  will  insure  a 
pleasant  sojourn  and  successful  shooting. 
It  is  the  minor  customs  that  throw  light  on 
the  larger  life  of  the  people,  for  the  true 
history  of  China  is  the  history  of  the  family. 

While  the  language  and  dialects  really 
appear  to  have  been  framed  to  debar  all 
intercourse  between  China  and  other  na- 
tions, and  it  is  said  that  neither  enters  any 
longer  into  the  law  and  commerce  of  the 
world,  yet,  in  view  of  the  possibilities  of 
Asiatic  development,  they  never  enjoyed  a 


LANGUAGE-PEOPI.E-MONEY  J 

more  interesting  and  commanding  place 
than  at  this  time.  The  language  and 
dialects  are  written  and  spoken  by  the 
greatest  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
world,  are  the  medium  for  transmitting 
their  ideas  and  are  more  widely  diffused 
than  any  other.  The  books  written  in  it 
have  more  readers  than  the  books  written 
in  any  other,  and  there  are  no  people  so 
completely  under  the  influence  of  their 
literature  as  are  the  Chinese.  Confucius 
lived  twenty-four  hundred  years  ago,  but 
his  writings  are  still  the  classics  of  China, 
the  source  and  foundation  of  Chinese  law, 
and  the  standard  by  which  all  rights  and 
punishments  are  measured.  The  writings 
of  this  author,  among  the  Chinese,  take  the 
place  of  the  books  on  religion,  and  have 
modeled  the  form  of  their  government  as 
well  as  defined  and  regulated  authority. 

The  foreigner  who  knows  the  mandarin 
dialect  has  an  advantage  over  the  foreigner 
in  China  who  does  not  know  it ;  the  former 
acquires  information  by  communicating 
directly  with  the  natives,  which  is  to  be 
preferred,  however  proficient  and  reliable 
may  be  the  interpreter.  And  in  undertaking 


8  SHOOTING    IN  CHINA 

to  learn  the  language  it  should  be 
remembered  that  there  is  a  material 
difference  between  that  spoken  and  that 
written,  for,  as  already  stated,  one  may 
speak  the  language  without  being  able  to 
write  it,  or  one  may  write  it  without  being 
able  to  comprehend  it  when  spoken.  Some 
of  the  best  authorities  do  not  think  it 
difficult  to  learn  the  mandarin  dialect  if 
mistakes,  reaching  the  rudiments,  are  not 
made  at  the  beginning  of  the  study.  It  is 
easy  to  procure  a  qualified  instructor. 

It  is  probable  that  the  first  impression 
received  by  the  shooter  will  be  that  all  the 
Chinese  speak  the  same  language  and  that 
all  are  alike,  but  the  characteristics  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  provinces  are  as  unlike 
as  their  dialects.  If  the  Chinese  have  a 
national  language,  or  if  they  be  of  the  same 
race,  there  has  certainly  been  an  upheaval 
of  some  kind  which  has  scattered  both. 
They  may  be  as  united  as  the  sea  although 
they  appear  more  divided  by  dialects  and 
racial  characteristics  than  its  waves.  A 
native  of  Tientsin  could  not  pass  himself 
as  a  native  of  Shanghai,  and  the  converse 
would  be  as  true.  If  the  dialect  of  a 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  9 

native  of  north  China  did  not  indicate  the 
section  from  which  he  hailed  his  dress, 
bearing  and  manner  would  locate  his 
nativity.  Whatever  direction  one  may 
travel  in  China,  whether  north,  south,  east, 
or  west  he  will  find  that  the  inhabitants  of 
each  geographical  division  have  their 
special  customs  to  which  they  strictly 
adhere  as  the  guide  of  their  daily  in- 
tercourse. And  these  customs  are  more 
restricted  in  area  than  would  appear  implied 
by  the  term  geographical  division.  As 
different  dialects  are  spoken  by  the  in- 
habitants of  the  same  province,  so  in  the 
same  province  customs  materially  different 
may  be  found  to  prevail.  The  residents 
of  the  same  city  are  sometimes  divided  like 
unto  separate  principalities,  each  princi- 
pality being  governed  by  its  own  particular 
customs.  And  so  deeply  grounded  is  the 
pride  of  provincial  nationality,  that  a 
resident  of  one  province  visiting  another 
is  regarded  almost  in  the  same  light  as  if  he 
were  a  foreigner.  If  the  provinces  should 
adjoin,  a  similar  reticence  marks  the  in- 
tercourse as  if  the  provinces  bounded 
distant  parts  of  the  Empire. 


10  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

When  such  are  some  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  people  of  China  the  shooter 
need  not  be  surprised  if  his  reception  is  not 
alike  in  all  the  provinces  he  may  visit.  In 
one  province  he  may  be  cordially  received, 
but  as  soon  as  he  crosses  the  border  into 
another  he  may  not  be  long  in  detecting  an 
unfriendly  disposition  in  the  sullen  aspects 
that  greet  him.  But  he  must  not  be  dis- 
couraged, for  if  somewhat  liberal  he  will 
quickly  perceive  that  he  has  friends  only. 
A  Mexican  dollar  is  the  diplomat  in  China 
before  whose  influence  all  difficulties  dis- 
appear as  the  mist  before  the  rising  sun. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  have  an  idea  of 
the  distribution  of  the  population,  because 
there  are  more  native  shooters  than  formerly 
and  it  is  not  advisable  to  look  for  game 
in  the  thickly  populated  sections  of  the 
Empire.  China  is  in  no  sense  evenly 
populated  ;  in  some  provinces  the  popu- 
lation is  dense  while  in  some  it  is 
sparse.  The  great  plain  of  North  China, 
the  Yangtse  basin,  the  Szechu'an  table- 
land, the  coast  region  and  the  Si-kiang 
delta  are  the  most  densely  populated  parts 
of  the  Empire.  The  provinces  which  have 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLK-MONEY  1 1 

the  largest  population  are  Szechu'an 
Shantung,  Hupeh,  Kuangtung,  Kiangsi 
Kiangsu,  Nganhuei  and  Fokien ;  in  each 
of  these  eight  provinces  the  number  of 
inhabitants  ranges  from  sixty  to  twenty 
millions.  And  the  provinces  which  are 
least  populated  are  Yunnan,  Chekiang, 
Kansu,  Shensi  and  Kweichow ;  in  each 
of  these  the  number  of  inhabitants  ranges 
from  twelve  to  seven  millions.  The  above 
estimates  are  taken  from  Richard's  ex 
haustive  and  authoritative  book  entitled, 
"Comprehensive  Geography  of  the  Chinese 
Empire".  In  estimating  the  population  of 
China  this  authority  admits  the  well  nigh 
impossibility  of  an  accurate  estimate,  but 
taking  the  number  of  households  as  a  basis 
the  approximate  population  is  put  down  at 
four  hundred  and  ten  millions. 

The  shooter  should  not  conclude  that 
he  must  shoot  in  the  sparsely  populated  pro- 
vinces only.  In  the  Yangtse  basin,  which 
is  densely  populated,  pheasant  and  wild  fowl 
are  plentiful  and  it  may  still  be  designated 
as  the  "happy  hunting  ground.  " 

The  money  of  China  is  another  subject 
the  shooter  should  know  something  about  or 


12  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

he  will  be  continually  annoyed  as  he  travels 
in  the  interior ;  and  the  money  has  its 
peculiar  character  as  do  the  language  and  the 
people.  It  is  as  different  from  the  money  of 
any  other  nation  as  the  language  and  people 
of  China  are  unique  in  their  dissimilarity. 
China  has  no  currency  of  a  standard  value 
like  England  and  the  United  States.  The 
nearest  approach  to  a  currency  is  a  copper 
coin  well  known  as  "  cash,"  and  which  has 
n  square  hole  in  the  middle  for  convenience 
in  stringing.  "This  coin,  a  generation  ago 
of  the  nominal  value  of  one  twenty-fifth  of 
a  penny,  and  now  representing  the  fortieth 
of  a  penny,  has  a  standard  weight  of  fifty- 
seven  grains  of  metal  of  which  it  is  made — 
of  copper  and  as  much  spelter  of  zinc  (some- 
times lead)  as  the  copper  will  take  up. 
This  copper  coin,  of  which  it  takes  9,600 
to  make  a  pound  sterling,  is  the  currency 
of  the  people ;  in  it  the  farmer  receives  the 
price  of  his  produce,  and  with  it  he  buys 
the  things  needed  to  satisfy  the  simple 
wants  of  his  family.  The  millions  know  no 
other  coin,  and  by  its  agency  is  carried 
on  the  whole  of  the  retail  trade  of  the 
Empire.  Transactions  which  in  England 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  13 

are  settled  with  the  three  metals  are  in 
China  settled  with  copper  only  ;  and  this 
quaint  coin  is  one  of  the  most  important  of 
the  links  which  bind  the  Empire  together. 
Even  in  this  coin  the  Chinaman  shows  his 
inevitable  tendency  to  create  differences. 
With  the  exception  of  one  spot,  Peking,  the 
coinage  is  uniform  throughout  China  ;  but 
in  the  northern  provinces,  of  which  Shang- 
hai and  the  metropolitan  province,  Chihli, 
may  be  taken  as  examples,  each  coin  counts 
as  two.  The  housekeeper  does  her  market- 
ing with  six  pounds  weight  of  coppers  ;  in 
mid-China  and  the  south  she  calls  this 
amount  one  tiao  (or  1,000  cash),  and  in 
north  China  she  calls  it  two  tiao ;  in  the 
south  she  will  be  asked  50  and  in  the  north 
100  cash  for  the  same  article,  but  in  both 
she  will  pay  out  50  coins.  The  capital, 
Peking,  possibly  from  patriotic  motives, 
possibly  because  it  was  under  the  eye  of  the 
government,  was  alone  in  accepting,  and 
continues  to  this  day  to  use  the  token 
coinage  issued  during  the  Taiping  rebellion 
(1856-63) ;  of  these  coins  of  a  nominal  value 
of  10  cash,  it  would  take  100  to  make  the 
tiao  of  1000,  but  being  in  the  north  each 


J4  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

coin  counts  for  twice  its  face  value,  and  in 
the  tiao  are  only  50  coins.  To  prevent 
misunderstanding  it  should  be  stated  that 
this  patriotic  acceptance  of  a  depreciated 
coinage  does  not  involve  any  loss  to 
shopkeepers  or  customers  ;  the  purchasing 
power  of  the  coin  is  rated  very  closely  by 
the  amount  of  metal  contained  in  it,  and 
the  length  of  cotton  sheeting  bought  by  one 
tiao  at  Shanghai  would  command  a  price  of 
eight  or  ten  times  at  Peking"  (Morse). 
The  above  quotation  is  from  a  paper  prepar- 
ed, specially,  on  the  currency  of  China,  by 
H.  B.  Morse  who,  for  a  long  time,  has  been 
at  the  head  of  the  statistical  department  of 
the  Imperial  Maritime  Customs  of  China, 
and  is  one  of  the  very  best  authorities  on  the 
subject.  The  shooter  will  now  understand 
why  the  currency  that  is  most  in  general  use 
among  the  natives  will  prove  inconvenient 
as  a  medium  of  defraying  his  expenses,  for 
in  the  place  of  one  Mexican  silver  dollar  he 
would  have  to  carry  six  pounds  weight  of 
copper  as  the  fractional  equivalent.  If  he 
expected  to  travel  or  shoot  for  a  month  or 
two  it  would  require  several  ponies  to  carry 
the  "cash"  he  would  need  or  an  additional 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  15 

houseboat  to  the  one  used   for  his  comfort 
and  shooting  equipments. 

There  has  never  been  in  China  a  govern- 
ment coin  of  any  other  metal  than  copper, 
and   tlie   currency  of   the    Empire,    other 
than  copper,  is  not  a  coin,  but  a  weight, 
and  this  weight  is  known  by  foreigners  as 
the    "  tael ",    while  the    Chinese    name    it 
u  Hang  ".     The  tael   which  has  the  great- 
est   degree     of     universal    currency,    and 
which  is  best  known  to  foreigners  outside 
of    China,    is   the     Haikwan,    or   custom's 
tael.     The  Haikwan  tael  is  the  currency  in 
which    duties    are    paid   to    the    Imperial 
Maritime  Customs  and  is  the  one  meriting 
more  special  attention.     "  It  is  a   weight  of 
583.3   grains   of    pure   silver    1,000    fine; 
expressed    in  terms  of  the  silver  dollar  of 
41 2  l/t   grains  900  fine,  one  Haikwan   tael 
equals    1.5713    silver    dollars.     Introduced 
under    the   treaty    of    Nanking,    1842,    the 
lapse   of   sixty   years    has    not  sufficed    to 
create  modifications  in  this  standard  which, 
moreover,  is  current  for  revenue  purposes 
in    all    the   ports    open    to    foreign    trade. 
Even    with    this   currency,    however,    this 
immutability  has  to  be  taken   with  scn:e 


l6  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

reservation.  It  seldom  happens  that  the 
merchant  has  at  hand  to  pay  his  duties  the 
fine  silver  (1,000)  which  is,  theoretically, 
the  standard  of  all  payments  to  the  govern- 
ment ;  and  tendering  other  silver,  coin 
money  the  ordinary  trade  silver  of  the 
place,  the  rate  at  which  it  shall  be  accepted 
becomes  a  matter  of  arrangement  with  the 
banker;  the  latter  having  to  account  to  the 
government  for  a  certain  weight  of  silver 
1,000  fine  will  be  careful  to  cover  his 
liability.  Another  element  of  variation, 
even  of  this  currency,  is  the  difference 
between  receiving  and  paying  rates  in  force 
in  all  government  treasuries,  all  banks,  and 
with  those  merchants  of  sufficiently  strong 
standing  to  make  their  own  counting-house 
rules;  this  difference,  usually  between  a 
quarter  and  a  half  per  cent,  is  made,  not  by 
charging  a  commission,  but  by  boldly  using 
two  sets  of  weights,  one  for  receiving  and 
the  other  for  paying,  and  is  intended  to 
compensate  for  the  labour  of  weighing 
ingots  and  lumps  of  silver  of  no  fixed 
weight,  and  for  the  risk  incurred  and  expert 
knowledge  requisite  for  taking  in  silver  of 
unknown  degrees  of  fineness.  The  practice 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  17 

is  defended  on  the  same  grounds  as  that  of 
the  foreign  exchange  banks  in  quoting 
different  buying  and  selling  rates  for  bills 
of  exchange".  (Morse).  The  Kuping,  or 
treasury  tael,  as  its  name  would  imply,  is 
the  currency  in  which  are  collected  all 
other  dues  to  the  government  other  than 
customs  duties,  excepting  only  those  which 
are  levied  in  kind,  such  as  the  grain 
tributes,  or  in  copper.  The  Shanghai  tael 
is  the  standard  of  international  exchange 
for  the  trade  of  North  China  and  the 
Yang-tse  basin,  all  other  quotations  in 
local  currencies  being  re-conversion  from 
the  rate  for  Shanghai  currency."  A  century 
ago  Germany  was  the  paradise  of  the 
money-changer  with  its  countless  coinages, 
each  circulating  in  its  own  principality, 
but  that  was  simplicity  itself  when  com- 
pared with  China.  In  China  every  one 
of  the  hundreds  of  the  commercial  centers 
not  only  has  its  own  tael  weight,  but  in 
many  cases  has  its  several  standards  side 
by  side ;  and  these  taels  of  money  will  be 
weighed  out  in  silver  which,  even  in  one 
place,  will  be  of  several  degrees  of  fineness". 
(Morse).  An  example  of  this  confusion  in 


1 8  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

the  currency  will  be  informing  on  the 
subject,  and  one  town  may  be  taken  to 
typify  many.  "  In  the  town  of  Chungking, 
in  the  province  of  Szechu'an,  in  the  far 
west  of  China,  the  standard  of  weight  of 
the  tael  for  silver  transactions  is  543.7 
grains,  and  this  is  the  standard  for  all 
transactions  in  which  the  scale  is  not 
specified.  Usually,  however,  a  modifica- 
tion of  the  scale  is  provided  for,  depending 
in  some  cases  upon  the  place  from  which 
the  merchant  comes  or  with  which  he  trades, 
and  in  others  upon  the  goods  in  which  he 
deals.  A  merchant  coming  from  Kwei- 
chow,  or  trading  with  that  place,  will 
probably,  but  not  certainly  use  a  scale  on 
which  the  tael  weighs  537.3  grains.  A 
merchant  from  Kwei-fu,  a  town  on  the 
Yangtse,  a  hundred  miles  from  Chungking, 
will  buy  and  sell  with  a  tael  of  550.7 
grains ;  and  between  these  two  extremes  are 
at  least  ten  topical  weights  of  tael  all 
current  at  Chungking.  In  addition  to 
these  twelve  topical  currencies,  there  are 
others  connected  with  commodities.  One 
of  the  most  important  products  of  Szechu'an 
is  salt,  and  dealings  in  this  are  settled  by  a 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  19 

tael  of  544.5  grains,  unless  it  is  salt 
from  a  Szechu'an  well,  in  which  case  the 
standard  is  545.7  grains.  A  transaction  in 
cotton  cloth  is  settled  with  a  tael  of  543.1 
grains,  but  for  cotton  yarn  the  tael  is  544.1 
grains.  This  seems  confusion,  but  we  are 
not  yet  at  the  end  ;  up  to  this  point  we  have 
dealt  only  with  the  weight  on  the  scale,  but 
now  comes  in  the  question  of  the  fineness 
of  the  silver  with  which  payment  is  made. 
At  Chungking  three  qualities  of  silver  are 
in  common  use,  "fine  silver"  1,000  fine 
current  throughout  the  empire,  "old  silver" 
about  995  fine,  and  "trade  silver"  between 
960  and  970  fine ;  and  payment  may  be 
stipulated  in  any  one  of  these  three  qualities. 
Taking  the  score  of  current  tael  weights 
in  combination  with  the  three  grades  of 
silver,  we  have  at  least  sixty  currencies  in 
this  one  town."  (Morse). 

A  tael  is  supposed  to  weigh  as  much 
as  one  ounce  of  silver,  and  as  it  requires 
9,600  copper  cash  to  make  one  pound  sterl- 
ing, the  shooter  need  not  be  again  reminded 
how  inconvenient  it  would  prove  if  he 
supplied  himself  with  the  amount  in  Chi- 
nese money  he  might  need.  If  the  copper 
cash  or  the  tael  possessed  a  fixed  value 


20  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

throughout  China  the  inconvenience  would 

Q 

still  be  great,  but  when  there  are  about 
seventy  local  varieties  of  tael,  each  differing 
slightly  from  every  other,  as  one  proceeds 
from  place  to  place,  the  shooter  would  have 
more  trouble  in  keeping  up  with  the  value 
of  his  money  than  he  would  with  the  most 
cunning  of  cock-pheasants. 

But  the  shooter  must  not  be  discouraged 
by  the  different  dialects,  the  characteristics 
of  the  people,  or  the  confusion  of  the  money, 
for  the  difficulty  of  smoothing  his  way 
through  it  all  is  not  insurmountable.  China 
is  still  the  "happy  hunting  ground,"  and 
if  one  begins  with  a  general  idea  of  the 
situation,  and  is  a  true  sportsman,  he  will 
soon  experience  that  no  country  surpasses 
China  in  the  opportunities  for  real  enjoy- 
ment. If  the  services  of  a  properly  qualified 
interpreter  are  engaged  there  need  be  no 
serious  thought  of  the  peculiarities  of  the 
language  or  the  people,  and  as  to  the 
money,  in  use  among  the  Chinese,  the 
advice  is  not  to  trouble  about  it,  for  if  the 
shooter  supplies  himself  with  the  requisite 
number  of  Mexican  dollars  he  will  have  no 
reason  to  concern  or  perplex  his  mind  by 


LANGUAGE-PEOPLE-MONEY  21 

calculating  the  value  of  a  "  cash "  or  a 
"tael."  There  is  scarcely  a  place  in  China 
where  the  Mexican  dollar  is  not  current 
either  to  be  exchanged  at  the  banks  or  to 
purchase  whatever  may  be  needed.  The 
natives  have  a  convenient  system  of  bank- 
ing, and  in  most  any  city  or  town  the  shooter 
will  find  one  or  more  native  banks  at  which 
he  can  exchange  his  silver  or  the  bills  of 
any  of  the  foreign  banks  doing  business  in 
China,  especially  the  bills  on  such  well 
known  banks  as  the  Hongkong  and  Shang- 
hai Banking  Corporation. 


HOUSEBOAT— GUN— DOG 


CHAPTER  II. 

HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG. 

In  the  view  that  comfortable  steamers 
are  running  on  the  principal  waterways  of 
China  and  travel  by  rail  is  annually  more 
convenient,  it  may  be  asked  why  should  a 
houseboat  be  considered  a  necessary  equip- 
ment to  successful  shooting?  It  is  true 
that  one  may  travel  with  every  reasonable 
comfort  on  steamers  more  than  1,500 
miles  up  the  Yangtze  River  and  see  on 
either  side  the  plains  and  hills  which  are 
the  feeding  grounds  of  the  favorite  game 
birds,  but  that  would  not  be  shooting.  If 
the  trip  up  the  great  river  be  undertaken 
there  must  be  some  stopping  place  decided 
upon  and  when  the  shooter  has  arrived  at 
it  he  will  then  fully  understand  why  the 
houseboat  is  an  equipment  essential  not 
only  to  his  success  but  to  the  preservation 
of  health.  The  steamboat  and  the  railway 
will  be  a  convenience  as  to  reaching  any 
place  on  their  lines,  but  these  agencies  of 
commerce  and  civilization  have  always 
proved  destructive  to  game,  because  of  the 
facilities  afforded  the  shooter  for  travelling. 


26  SHOOTING  IN  CHINA 

At  this  time  there  are  comparatively  few 
miles  of  railway  in  China,  but  thus  far 
wherever  the  steam-engine  has  gone  the 
game  birds  have  taken  their  flight  from  the 
lines  of  travel.  The  pheasant,  woodcock,  and 
the  deer  cannot  live  and  prosper  long  when 
they  have  to  contend  with  the  railways  and 
the  breech  loader.  No  country  in  the  world 
surpasses  China  in  natural  waterways. 
However  China  may  be  interlaced  in  the 
future  with  railways  her  inland  creeks 
and  canals  will  prove  the  medium  for 
conveying  to  the  markets  the  products  of 
the  vast  farming  population ;  and  if  the 
shooter  wishes  to  visit  the  best  places  for 
shooting  he  will  have  to  travel  in  a  boat 
suited  for  the  inland  waterways  of  the 
Empire.  It  is,  therefore,  that  the  house- 
boat is  an  essential  equipment ;  and  now  I 
will  describe  such  a  one  as  the  shooter  will 
find  accomodating  for  comfort  and  travel. 

If  the  shooter  resides  in  China  he  will 
probably  own  a  boat  —  such  a  one  as 
will  please  his  fancy  and  convenience  ;  but 
if  he  comes  to  shoot  for  a  month  or  so  it 
would  be  to  his  interest  to  hire  a  boat  and 
this  he  can  do  at  one  of  the  open  ports. 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG.  2J 

Shanghai  is  usually  the  open  port  where 
the  shooter  first  enters,  and  at  that  port  he 
can  with  more  intelligence  take  his  latitude 
and  bearing.  At  Shanghai  he  will  seldom 
have  any  difficulty  in  hiring  a  boat  that 
will  prove  suitable  and  at  a  reasonable 
price,  as  there  are  a  larger  number  of 
houseboats  at  this  port  than  any  of  the 
other  open  ports  of  the  Empire  and  a 
satisfactory  selection  is  more  easily  made. 

But  in  the  words  of  an  old  shooter  in 
China,  as  "  no  three  men  agree  about  the 
dimensions,  build  and  fittings  most  suit- 
able for  a  perfect  shooting  boat,"  I  shall 
give  the  general  opinion  only  on  the 
subject. 

The  concensus  of  opinion  among  the 
resident  sportsmen  is  that  a  first  class 
houseboat  should  be  at  least  forty-five  feet 
long  and  eleven  and  a  half  feet  wide 
outside  of  the  guards,  and  with  crew  and 
stores  on  board  should  not  draw  more  than 
fourteen  inches  of  water.  "  The  model 
below  the  water  should  be  like  the  elongat- 
ed bowl  of  a  spoon,  point  forward,  but  with 
more  fulness  in  the  bilges,  and  the  bow 
should  curve  upwards  and  forwards  and 


28  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

be  four  feet   wide  at  the   gunwale.     The 
frame-work  should  be  of  iron  or  steel ;  the 
planking  of  hull  and  decks  of  teak  :  and 
the  house  and  joiner-work  of  California  red 
pine  or  Japan  cedar."    If  a  houseboat  should 
be  built  with  the  details  conforming  to  the 
outline  and  description  above  indicated   it 
would    doubtless  prove  a  very  satisfactory 
boat   for    the    shooter.      It    is    absolutely 
necessary  for  a   houseboat  to  be  of  light 
draft,  as  the  water  in  many  of  the  creeks 
and  canals  is  shallow,  and  if  the  boat  is  too 
•wide  or  high  it  would  be  impossible  for  it 
to  pass  under  the  numerous  bridges   that 
span    these   little  waterways  which    often 
lead  to  the  best  shooting   grounds.     Such 
a   houseboat  would  afford  room  for  a  large 
enough  cabin  for  sleeping   berths  and  for 
sitting   and    eating    purposes,     bath     and 
toilet-room,   cook    house   and    pantry,    and 
dog   kennels, — all    the   apartments   to    be 
arranged,  apportioned  and  fitted  up  accord- 
ing   to   the    judgment    and    taste   of   the 
owner. 

After  the  houseboat  has  been  furnished 
to  please  the  owner  or  occupant,  the  greatest 
care  should  be  exercised  in  the  selection  of 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG.  29 

a  crew,  and  the  important  member  is  the 
loadah,  the  captain  of  the  boat.  The 
pleasures  of  a  shooting  trip  may  be  wholly 
destroyed  by  an  incompetent  or  unwilling 
crew,  and  when  the  loadah  refuses  to  enter 
into  the  spirit  of  the  trip  and  proves 
stubborn  the  annoyance  becomes  exasperat- 
ing. Perhaps  the  better  way  of  dealing 
with  an  incorrigible  loadah  is  to  stop  the 
boat,  make  him  go  ashore,  and  put  some 
other  member  of  the  crew  in  command. 
My  own  experience  is  that  on  one  occasion 
such  action  resulted  in  a  prompt  corrective 
to  all  future  hindrances  and  troubles  and 
the  loadah  was  glad  enough  to  have  permis- 
sion to  return  to  the  boat.  In  an 
interesting  and  excellent  book  entitled, 
"  With  Boat  and  Gun  in  the  Yangtze 
Valley  ",  the  author,  H.  T.  Wade,  gives  in 
detail  the  duties  of  a  loadah,  which  show 
that  the  success  or  failure  of  the  shooting 
largely  depends  upon  him.  A  paramount 
qualification  is  that  the  loadah  should  have 
an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  places  where 
it  is  proposed  to  shoot  and  that  he  should 
know  how  to  control  his  crew.  Unless  he 
possesses  these  qualifications  his  efficiency 
in  other  respects  will  be  at  a  large  discount. 


30  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

Of  the  duties  of  a  loadah,  the  one  ever 
present  is  the  careful  management  of  the 
boat  and  her  preservation.  Without  this 
attention  the  boat  may  be  damaged  in  the 
narrow  waterways  or  by  collision  with  the 
native  boats  which,  it  would  seem,  fill  every 
stream  as  the  carriers  of  the  internal  trade 
and  commerce  of  China.  The  management 
of  the  boat  also  means  that  the  loadah 
should  be  ready  at  short  notice  to  go  from 
place  to  place,  and  if  familiar  with  the  tides 
and  currents  he  will  employ  the  means 
calculated  to  ensure  the  fastest  movement. 
When  there  is  a  head  tide  or  wind,  some- 
times it  is  necessary  to  "  Yuloh  "  or 
"Track".  Yulohing  is  nothing  more 
than  English  sculling,  except  that  the  oar 
in  the  former  is  fitted  on  a  pivot,  while  in 
the  latter  it  is  worked  in  a  hole  the  shape 
of  a  half  circle.  Under  favorable  circum- 
stances the  average  rate  by  yulohing  is 
from  3  ^  to  4  miles  per  hour.  When  the 
•wind  or  current  is  very  strong  ahead 
tracking  is  the  more  certain  means  of 
moving  the  boat  expeditiously.  One  end 
of  a  rope  is  made  fast  to  the  top  of  a  bamboo 
pole  which  is  secured  near  the  mast 
about  ten  feet  above  the  deck,  and  several 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG.  3! 

of  the  crew  go  ashore  with  the  other  end 
and  pull  the  boat  along  at  the  rate  of  3  miles 
per  hour.  When  the  wind  is  fair  and  the 
nature  of  the  waterway  permits  of  course 
the  sail  will  be  hoisted  and  unfurled  to  the 
breeze. 

If  the  shooter  begins  his  shooting  trip 
from  one  of  the  open  ports  he  will  usually 
be  able  to  engage  a  steam  launch  to  tow 
his  houseboat  many  miles  inland.  At 
Shanghai  there  are  several  launches  with 
regular  schedules  and  running  as  far  into 
the  interior  as  the  depth  of  the  water  in  the 
creeks  and  canals  will  allow  ;  and  by  means 
of  the  tow  launches  the  shooting  grounds 
can  be  more  quickly  reached.  The  usual 
hour  for  leaving  Shanghai  is  4  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  and,  as  a  rule,  the  houseboat  may 
be  unfastened  from  the  launch  the  following 
morning  and  her  bow  pointed  up  some 
stream  that  empties  into  the  main  water- 
way, but  too  narrow  or  shallow  except  for 
the  houseboat  I  have  described  or  some 
small  cargo  boat.  But  now  houseboats 
are  being  built  and  fitted  with  gasoline  or 
kerosene  engines  and  the  boats  thus  con- 
structed are  proving  satisfactory.  Soon  the 


32  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

houseboat  propelled  by  ytilohing  will  be 
numbered  with  the  hammer  gun  and  live 
only  in  the  memory  of  the  old  sportsmen 
who,  when  China  was  first  opening  her 
ports  to  the  westerners,  were  so  often 
glorious  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  sport 
and,  when  "up  country",  "over  all  the  ills 
of  life  victorious".  The  commissary  de- 
partment is  important,  but  the  shooter 
should  know  what  he  likes  to  eat  and  drink 
and  provide  himself  accordingly. 

Gun :  If  the  shooter  intends  to  hunt  for 
big  game  he  will  of  course  understand  that 
he  should  have  a  rifle  of  the  proper  caliber 
and  such  a  one  he  can  easily  select,  as  there 
are  several  first  class  makers  who  will 
advise  and  fit  him  from  long  experience. 
The  rifle  is  undoubtedly  the  king  of  small 
fire  arms,  for  with  it  the  farmer  defends  his 
fields  and  flocks  against  the  ravages  of  wild 
beasts  and  with  the  same  weapon  the  patriot 
establishes  and  maintains  his  personal 
liberty  and  the  legal  enjoyment  of  his  pro- 
perty. But  it  shall  be  my  aim  to  describe 
the  kinds  of  shot  guns  the  shooter  will  be 
likely  to  find  more  useful  during  his  shoot- 
ing expeditions  in  China  ;  and  in  connection 


FAVORITE  GREENER  GUNS. 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  33 

with  the  subject  I  venture  to  believe  that 
my  reader  will  not  object  if  I  indulge  in  a 
brief  description  of  the  gun,  as  fashioned 
many  years  ago,  by  the  most  skilfull  gun- 
builder  the  world  ever  produced.  The  true 
sportsman  has  already  anticipated  me,  for 
to  think  of  a  gun  the  name  of  Joseph  Man- 
ton  at  once  comes  into  the  mind  ;  and  there 
is  Peter  Hawker  the  no  less  unrivalled 
sportsman.  Shooting  one  day,  in  company 
with  Manton,  Col.  Hawker  writes  thus  in 
his  fascinating  diary:  "Joe  shot  like  an 
angel  ;  he  discharged  ten  rounds  and 
pocketed  his  ten  birds  in  brilliant  style. 
What  care  we  for  all  Europe."  It  takes  a 
real  sportsman  to  write  like  that,  and, 
better  still,  to  feel  it. 

It  is  doubtful  if  there  is  a  living  gun- 
maker  of  any  note  who  will  not  readily 
concede  that  Joseph  Manton  was  the  father 
of  the  modern  shot-gun.  The  guns  built 
by  Manton  and  which,  for  symmetry  and 
balance,  successfully  passed  the  most 
critical  examination  were  of  the  flint-lock 
pattern.  It  was  on  this  pattern  of  a  gun 
he  would  seem  to  have  exhausted  his  skill 
in  perfecting  as  nearly  as  art  and  invention 


34  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

would    admit.     There    are  a   few   of   the 
flint-lock  guns,  single  and  double,  built  by 
Mauton   which,    on    account   of   their   ex- 
quisite finish  and  proportion  are  treasured 
away  in  gilded  cases    as   too   sacred    to   be 
exposed    in    the    field.     The    present   day 
shooter  would  have  to  practice  for  some- 
time before  succeeding  with  a  right  and  left 
of  a  flint-lock  gun,  but  Col.   Hawker  tells 
us  that  with  such  a  gun  he  was  successful 
with  fourteen  consecutive  rights  and  lefts 
at    partridges    and     fourteen    consecutive 
single  barrel  kills  at  snipe,  and  because  he 
shot  with  one  of  Mantcn's  guns  which  he 
was  able  to  pitch  quicker  than  any  other. 
Manton  died    in    1835,  before  the   breech 
loaders  and  choke  bore  came  into  fashion, 
but  if  living   his   genius    would   no   doubt 
enable  him  to  hold  the  first    place   in   his 
profession  as  when  he  was  the  acknowledg- 
ed head  of  all   gunmakers.     In  bend   and 
shape  the  modern  gun  is  similar  to  that  of 
a  Manton's,   which  proves  that  his  fertile 
and  inventive  mind   was  far  ahead  of  his 
time  in  knowledge  as  to  how  a  gun  should 
be  shaped  in  order  that  the  shooter  might 
pitch  it  quicker  and  with  more  comfort.  It 
is  interesting  to  read  the  opinions  of  this 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  35 

master  of  gun  building  as  they  are  written 
by  Hawker  in  his  diary.  "The  late  Joseph 
Manton",  says  Hawker,  "who  knew  more 
about  a  gun  than  any  man  in  Europe, 
assured  me,  after  innumerable  experiments, 
he  has  proved  that  two  feet  eight  for  a 
twenty  four  guage  barrel  is  the  best  pro- 
portion for  a  sporting  gun".  There  should 
be  plenty  of  metal  near  the  breech  end, 
adds  Hawker,  not  only  for  strong  shooting 
but  for  good  elevation  ;  and  the  barrels 
should  be  tapered  like  a  bulrush,  no 
hollowing  out  as  this  injures  their  shooting. 
One  of  the  most  skilf  nil  barrel  borers  of  his 
time  was  named  Fullard,  whose  barrel- 
manufactory  was  in  Clarkenwell,  and  Man- 
ton  did  not  hesitate  to  admit  that  Fullard 
could  bore  the  best  barrel  for  duck  shoot- 
ing. When  Manton  lived,  writes  Hawker, 
"  in  those  days  we  had  but  one  gumnaker — 
now  they  are  all — all  gunmakers  !!!" 

The  sportman  will  be  interested  in  a 
more  detailed  description  of  a  Manton  gun. 
One  is  described  as  follows :  "  Stub  twist  14 
bore  29^  in.  barrels,  with  flat  top  rib.  The 
stock  is  well  bent,  i^j  in.  at  comb  and  2^ 
in.  at  heel;  the  length  14^  in.  and  the  gun 


36  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

weighs  7^  Ibs.  The  locks  have  an 
ingenious  arrangement  to  effect  the  alter- 
ation from  flint  to  percussion  or  vice 
versa.  The  flash  pans  are  pivoted  and 
carry  nipples  on  their  rear  faces.  They 
can  be  secured  in  either  of  their  dual 
positions  by  means  of  thumbscrews 
passing  through  them  and  engaging  on 
pivots.  By  slackening  these  screws  and 
turning  the  flash  pan  pieces  about  one- 
eighth  of  a  circle  forward  the  nipples  are 
brought  into  position  to  be  struck  by  the 
recess  shoulders  of  the  cocks.  The  touch- 
holes  and  vents  are  gold  lined,  and  the  gun 
is  lightly  engraved  with  a  bold  scroll 
ornament." 

Another  gun  by  the  same  maker  is 
one  originally  flint  and  altered  to  percussion 
by  new  pivoted  pieces  carrying  nipples 
replacing  original  hammers  and  new  cocks. 
"  Stub  twist  20  bore  barrels,  30-^  in.  in 
length.  Bend  of  stock  i^j  in.  2^  in-  > 
length  14^$  in.  The  gun  weighs  5^  Ibs. 
The  butt  of  stock  is  thickened  towards  the 
toe,  and  the  combs  of  cocks  are  very 
short.  " 

Another    of    Manton's   guns   appears    to 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  37 

have  been  intended  as  a  flint  lock  when 
begun  on  and  was  altered  to  percussion  ill 
the  course  of  manufacture.  "  The  cocks 
are  flat  with  blued  steel  let  in  the  noses. 
The  nipples  are  set  in  rare  ends  of  breeches, 
but  the  lock  plates  are  cut  away  as  for  flint. 
Stub  twist  15  guage  barrels,  29^  in.  long; 
bend  of  stock,  i  ^-2  %  in. ;  length  of  stock, 
14^  in.  ;  weight  of  gun  6  Ibs.  n  ozs." 

The  genuineness  and  the  accuracy  of 
the  descriptions  of  the  above  guns  are 
vouched  for  by  the  highest  authority  ;  and 
one  more  by  this  celebrated  maker  may  be 
added  :  these  are  a  pair  of  bar  lock 
percussion  double  guns.  "  Stub  twist 
barrels  29^  in.  18  bore;  length  of  stocks 
14^  in  ;  bend  at  combs  i^  in  ;  bend  at  heel 
2  in  ;  the  pair  weighs  6  Ibs.  each." 

It  has  been  observed  that  Manton  was 
not  an  extremist  either  in  the  length  of  the 
barrel  or  the  bend  of  the  stock,  but  shaped 
both  on  medium  lines,  which  experience 
has  attested  as  more  effective  for  a  sporting 
gun.  There  is  but  one  of  those  described 
the  bore  of  which  is  similar  to  that  of  a  gun 
now  in  use,  a  twenty  bore,  with  barrels  a 
fraction  more  than  two  inches  longer  than 


38  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

the  standard  length  for  a  twenty  bore  gun 
of  the  present  day.  The  most  effective 
twenty  bore  gun  I  ever  owned  had  barrels 
thirty  two  inches  long  and  was  built  for  me 
by  W.  W.  Greener  as  a  special  order. 

An  opposition  as  earnest  was  offered 
when  it  was  proposed  to  substitute  the 
hammer  gun  with  percussion  cap  for  the 
flint  gun  as  was  manifested  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  hammerless  gun.  The  flint  gun 
was  put  aside  with  the  greatest  reluctance 
and  apparently  with  genuine  grief  by  some 
sportsmen.  Col.  Hawker  gives  vent  to  his 
feelings  in  unmistakable  language  and  takes 
the  occasion  to  remind  the  gunmakers  that 
since  the  death  of  Manton  they  were  without 
a  king.  "The  gunmakers  in  short,  still 
remain  as  I  left  them  like  the  frogs  without 
a  king  ;  and,  as  before,  complaining  bitterly 
about  the  dullness  of  trade.  But  for  this 
they  have  to  thank  their  introduction  of  the 
detonating  system,  by  which  they  got 
caught  themselves  in  the  very  trap  that  was 
laid  for  their  customers.  When  flint  guns 
were  the  order  of  the  day,  few  sporting 
gentlemen  of  distinction  ever  thought  of 
using  anything  but  the  gun  of  a  first  rate 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN -DOG  39 

maker,  for  the  simple  reason  that  on  the 
goodness  of  the  work  depended  the 
quickness  in  firing,  and  consequently  the 
filling  of  the  bag.  But,  nowadays,  every 
common  fellow  in  the  market-town  can 
detonate  an  old  musket,  and  make  it  shoot 
as  quick  as  can  be  wished  ;  insomuch  that 
all  scientific  calculations  in  shooting,  at 
moderate  distances,  are  now  so  simplified 
that  we,  every  day,  meet  with  —Jackanapes — 
apprentice  boys  who  can  shoot  flying  and 
knock  down  their  eight  birds  out  of  ten." 

But  Col.  Hawker  was  too  public 
spirited  to  be  insensible  to  improvements  in 
mechanical  science,  and  while  he  loved  his 
flint  gun  as  an  early  companion  he  admits 
that  later  on  he  was  kidnapped  into  using 
a  detonator.  He  writes :  "  The  detonators 
have,  of  late  years,  been  much  improved  in 
shooting  in  consequence  of  their  being  bored 
different  from  flint  guns.  They  now  detain 
the  shot  longer  in  the  barrel,  in  order  that 
the  powder  may  have  time  to  kindle,  which 
is  done  to  such  a  degree  as  to  occasion  an 
increase  of  recoil,  and  a  liability  to  become 
"  leaded "  with  much  firing.  Many  wad- 
dings have  been  invented  to  counteract  this, 


4O  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

but  still  none  of  them  will  make  a  detonator, 
of  equal  weight,  shoot  quite  so  strong  and 
regular  as  a  flint  gun.  Though,  like  the 
rest  of  the  sporting  world,  I  have  long  been 
kidnapped  into  the  constant  use  of 
detonators,  still,  were  my  time  to  come  over 
again  I  might  probably  be  content  with  the 
flint."  Notwithstanding  Col.  Hawker  yields 
in  favor  of  the  detonator  he  tenaciously 
adheres  to  the  opinion  that  the  flint  gun  is 
his  choice  for  heavy  wild  fowl  shooting. 
He  arrives  at  this  conclusion,  and  says : 
"  from  the  results  of  very  many  experiments 
I  am  of  the  opinion,  that  for  neat  shooting 
in  the  field,  or  covert,  and  also  for  killing 
single  shots  at  wild  fowl  rapidly  flying, 
and  particularly  by  night,  there  is  not 
a  question  in  favor  of  the  detonator,  as 
its  trifling  inferiority  to  the  flint  is  ten 
fold  repaid  by  the  wonderful  accuracy  it 
gives  in  so  readily  obeying  the  eye.  But 
in  firing  a  heavy  charge  among  a  large 
flock  of  birds,  the  flint  has  the  decided 
advantage.  Moreover,  the  sudden  and  ad- 
ditional recoil  of  a  detonator,  with  the  full 
charge  of  a  duck  gun  is  apt,  if  the  shooter 
be  not  careful,  to  strike  the  hand  back  and 
give  him  a  severe  blow  on  the  nose."  As 


HOUSKBOAT-GUN-DOG  41 

Joseph  Manton  was  the  king  of  gunmakers 
and  Peter  Hawker  the  prince  of  sportsmen 
an  apology  will  not  be  required  for  describing 
some  of  the  guns  built  by  the  former  and 
giving  a  few  extracts  from  the  opinion  of  the 
latter  on  the  subject  of  shooting.  Whether 
the  shooter  of  the  present  day  reads  Col. 
Hawker's  notes  with  approval  or  disapproval 
a  large  majority  will  agree  that  he  was  sound 
in  his  opinion  as  to  the  requisites  of  a  first 
rate  gun.  He  writes,  that  there  should  be 
"( i )  soundness  and  perfect  safety  in  guns, 
(  2  )  the  barrels  correctly  put  together  for 
accurate  shooting,  (  3  )  the  elevation  being 
mathematically  true,  and  raised  strictly  in 
proportion  to  the  length  of  the  barrels,  (4) 
the  stock  properly  cast  off  to  the  eye,  and 
well  fitted  to  the  hand  and  shoulder."  It  is 
strange  that  such  a  sportsman  as  Col. 
Hawker  should  dismiss  another  very  es- 
sential requisite  of  a  gun  in  these  words : 
"  I  say  nothing  of  the  balance,  because  any 
good  carpenter,  with  some  lead  and  a  cen- 
ter-bit, can  regulate  this  to  the  shooter's 
fancy."  There  are  few  shooters  who  would 
purchase  a  gun  unless  properly  balanced  by 
the  maker,  and  there  is  not  a  first  class 
gunmaker  who  would  allow  one  of  his  guns 


42  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

to  leave  his  shop  that  did  not  balance  in 
every  part.  If  there  is  too  much  weight  at 
the  end  of  the  barrel  it  can  be  counteracted, 
as  Col.  Hawker  says,  with  some  lead  and  a 
center-bit,  but  the  counteracting  lead  should 
be  evenly  distributed  or  the  stock  will  feel 
unduly  heavy  in  certain  parts,  and  the  best 
skill  of  the  gunmaker  is  required  to  correct 
deficiencies  in  the  balance. 

I  repeat,  that  if  the  shooter  intends  to 
hunt  for  big  game  he  will  provide  himself 
with  a  rifle  of  suitable  caliber,  and  he  will 
know  that  for  shooting  tigers  and  bears  a 
rifle  of  larger  caliber  ought  to  be  used  than 
would  be  necessary  when  hunting  for  deer. 
And  the  bore  of  the  shot  gun  will  also  de- 
pend upon  the  kind  of  small  game  to  be 
hunted.  If  gunning  for  snipe,  quail,  par- 
tridges, or  woodcock  a  twenty  bore  gun,  if 
skilfully  bored,  will  prove  an  efficient 
weapon,  and  its  light  weight  commends  it 
to  those  who  are  not  physically  strong.  My 
own  experience  is  that  a  twenty  bore  is 
more  effective  when  loaded  with  No.  7  shot. 
It  will  shoot  No.  5  or  No.  6  shot  with 
reasonable  effect,  but  with  No.  7  the  shot 
are  more  evenly  distributed,  and  this  is  the 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  43 

number  I  would  advise  to  use  when  shoot- 
ing woodcock  and  partridges,  while  for 
sinpe  and  quail  I  would  use  No.  8  or  No.  9, 
perhaps  the  latter.  This  bore  of  gun  is  too 
small  for  pheasants  and  wild  fowl  and  often 
proves  disappointing  when  used  on  that 
kind  of  game.  The  sixteen  bore  was  a  very 
popular  size  at  one  time,  but  now  when  a 
smaller  bore  than  the  twelve  is  preferred  I 
would  make  choice  of  the  twenty.  The 
standard  length  of  the  barrel  of  the  twenty 
bore  gun  is  28  inches,  and  that  of  the  six- 
teen bore  either  28  or  30  inches  long.  But 
the  bore  which  is  now  almost  the  universal 
choice  of  the  shooter  for  field  shooting,  and 
which  is  the  recognized  standard,  is  the 
twelve  bore.  The  length  of  the  barrel 
should  not  be  less  than  28  inches,  nor  more 
than  32  inches.  Those  who  have  experi- 
mented with  the  twelve  bore  and  tested  its 
shooting  capabilities  give  it  as  their  opinion 
that  a  barrel  30  inches  long  is  the  required 
length  to  bring  out  the  highest  shooting 
capacity  of  this  bore  of  a  gun.  The  weight 
of  a  twelve  bore  should  not  be  less  than  6 
Ibs.  nor  more  than  7^  Ibs.  When  of  the 
former  weight  i  oz.  of  shot  is  enough,  but 
when  of  the  latter  I  oz.  is  a  deadlier  load. 


44  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

Ordinarily  No.  6  shot  is  the  size  mostly 
used  for  the  twelve  bore,  but  when  the  gun 
is  of  light  weight  and  the  shooter  has  a 
steady  hand  and  quick  eye  I  would  advise 
him  to  have  his  cartridges  loaded  with  No. 
5  shot,  as  with  this  number  there  is  less 
strain  and  recoil.  The  heavier  weight  of 
this  bore  of  gun,  when  full  choked,  is  an 
excellent  wild  fowl  weapon.  It  will  shoot 
No.  i  shot  with  remarkable  accuracy,  and 
I  have  shot  geese  as  far  off  with  my  heavy 
weight  twelve  bore,  loaded  with  3*^  oz.  of 
smokeless  powder  and  i  ^  oz.  No  i  shot, 
perfect  brass  case,  as  I  have  with  my  eight 
bore  gun.  For  an  all  round  wild  fowl  gun 
I  would  select  a  twelve  bore,  full  choked, 
and  weighing  about  7^  Ibs.;  for  the  field, 
and  general  shooting  a  light  weight  twelve 
bore,  y^  choked  would  be  my  choice,  and  I 
would  have  my  cartridges  loaded  with  3 
drm.  of  smokeless  powder  and  i  oz.  of  Nos. 
5,  6  or  7  shot.  When  the  season  is  late  a 
pheasant  is  quick  and  strong  and  No.  5  is 
the  best  shot,  but  in  the  early  part  of  the 
season  No.  7  is  large  enough.  From  some 
cause  I  never  cared  to  use  a  No.  6  shot,  and 
I  am  unaccountably  prejudiced  against  all 
shot  of  an  even  number.  If  the  shooter 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN -DOG  45 

expects  to  hunt  wild  fowl  as  a  speciality  he 
should  by  all  means  provide  himself  with 
an  eight  bore  gun,  a  four  bore  being  too 
heavy  and  unwieldy  as  a  shoulder  gun. 
The  eight  bore  should  be  full  choked  upon 
the  most  scientific  principle.  Some  prefer 
the  ten  bore  gun  for  wild  fowl  shooting,  but 
this  bore  appears  to  fill  a  place  between  the 
eight  and  twelve  bores  similar  to  that  of  the 
sixteen  bore  between  the  twelve  and  twenty. 
If  the  twenty  bore  is  too  small  the  usual 
drop  is  to  the  twelve  and  from  a  twelve  it 
is  better  to  go  to  the  eight.  The  eight  bore 
is  built  with  barrels  of  different  lengths, 
and  each  length  has  its  champion,  but  the 
standard  length  for  the  barrels  of  the  eight 
bore  is  36  in  ;  the  medium  length  is  34  in. 
and  the  proper  minimum  length  32  in. 
Sometimes  the  barrels  are  longer  than  36 
in.  and  even  shorter  than  32  in.,  but  it  is 
advisable  to  adhere  to  recognized  standard 
lengths.  I  have  shot  with  barrels  36  in. 
and  34  in.  and  with  the  same  effectiveness. 
The  middle  weight  eight  bore  weighs  about 
13  Ibs,  the  maximum  about  15  Ibs,  and  the 
minimum  about  n  Ibs.  The  load  should 
not  be  less  than  6  drm,  of  smokeless  powder 
and  from  2  oz.  to  2 1/>  oz.  of  shot.  The  heavy 


46  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

weight  eight  bore  will  shoot  7  drm.  of 
smokeless  powder  and  2  ^  oz.  of  shot  with- 
out unpleasant  recoil.  It  is  not  efficient  to 
use  for  an  eight  bore  shot  smaller  than  No. 
4,  but  this  gun,  whether  of  the  maximum 
or  minimum  weight,  does  its  best  work 
with  No.  i  shot.  If  the  ten  bore  is  the 
shooter's  favorite  wild  fowl  gun  then  let 
him  use  that  bore  and  he  will  be  better 
contented  than  if  he  allows  the  opinion  of 
another  to  influence  his  choice.  It  contributes 
wonderfully  to  success  in  the  field  when  one 
carries  the  gun  of  his  choice  and  has  con- 
fidence in  his  cartridges.  The  shooter  has 
already  concluded  as  to  the  bores  of  the  guns 
I  would  advise  him  to  select  for  small  game 
shooting.  He  will  find  the  twenty  bore  a 
most  useful  little  weapon  at  odd  times,  and 
specially  for  afternoon  shooting  when 
fatigued  by  his  morning  shoot ;  the  twelve 
bore  is  indispensable,  no  prudent  sports- 
man will  go  to  the  shooting  grounds 
without  it ;  there  is  no  other  gun  that 
will  fill  so  many  requisites  as  this  bore, 
and  as  it  is  built  of  light  or  heavy  weight 
one  of  each  might  be  taken  along  if  not 
too  great  a  charge.  The  next  in  order  is 
the  eight  bore,  and  with  the  twenty,  the 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  47 

twelve  and  the  eight  bores  the  shooter  will 
be  most  efficiently  equipped.  It  must  be 
understood  that  I  am  advising  the  shooter 
to  equip  himself  with  double  barrelled 
hammerless  guns  and  automatic  or  non- 
automatic  as  he  may  prefer.  A  full  me- 
dium price  gun  would  prove  less  liable  to 
get  out  of  order  and  generally  more  satis- 
factory. 

Dog:  The  four  dogs  in  general  use  in 
China  are  retrievers,  spaniels,  setters  and 
pointers,  and  "  what  is  the  best  kind  of 
dog  for  sporting  purposes  "  is  a  question  to 
which  various  answers  have  been  given. 
My  own  dog  is  a  half-breed  German  pointer, 
medium  size  and  liver  colored.  I  have 
shot  over  him  for  five  years,  and  he  has 
always  borne  himself  intelligently  in  the 
field.  He  is  now  eight  years  old,  slightly 
deaf,  eyesight  somewhat  impaired,  but 
otherwise  strong  and  still  useful.  On  this 
particular  subject  I  know  of  no  authority 
more  competent  to  instruct  than  my  friend 
H.  T.  Wade,  an  old  sportsman  in  China,  a 
close  observer  and  whose  opinion  is  based 
on  long  experience.  The  following  quot- 
ation is  from  Wade's  book  entitled  "  With 


48  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

Boat  and  Gun  in  the  Yangtze  Valley." 

"  Retriever :  It  will  be  only  necessary  here 
to  take  note  of  one  kind  of  retriever,  the 
black,  flat-coated  kind,  for  the  objection 
that  may  be  raised  aganist  him  can  only  be 
intensified  when  applied  to  the  curly-coated 
description. 

"  Admitting  to  the  fullest  that  a  retriever 
is  a  wonderfully  sagacious  dog,  and  that 
he  is  capable  of  affording  lots  of  sport,  yet 
the  following  objections  may  be  found  to 
weigh  against  him  and  long  haired  dogs 
generally. 

"  In  the  first  place,  rheumatism  is  by  no 
means  an  uncommon  complaint  in  China, 
and  no  animal  renders  itself  more  liable 
to  this  ailment  than  one  that  is  difficult  and 
troublesome  to  dry.  A  dog  has  to  negotiate 
a  lot  of  "  water  business  "  in  the  course  of 
a  day's  shooting  in  these  provinces.  He 
often  returns  to  the  boat  wet,  only  to  be 
turned  over  to  the  tender  mercies  of  a 
coolie,  who  performs  the  essential  duties  of 
drying  and  grooming  in  any  but  a  thorough 
manner;  so  that  the  animal  not  only 
may  be  sent  to  bed  wet  himself,  but  be  an 
active  cause  of  discomfort  to  his  kennel 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  49 

companions.  Besides,  retrievers  generally 
hold  so  much  water  in  their  coats  as  to 
render  themselves  a  perfect  nuisance  when 
crossing  creeks  in  sampans  or  dinghies. 
Further  than  this,  the  very  nature  of  their 
jackets  renders  them  specially  liable  to 
collect  the  grass  and  other  seeds,  "  fruitful 
cause  of  so  much  woe."  Finally,  retrievers 
from  their  size  and  weight  constantly  find 
themselves  in  trouble  when  working  brambly 
cover ;  are  invariably  clumsy  in  their 
attempts  at  extrication  from  tangled  beans 
and  similar  crops ;  and,  as  a  rule,  are  not 
only  slow  in  setting  to  work  to  bring  back 
a  wounded  bird,  but  slower  still  in  return- 
ing with  the  quarry.  Such  are  the  more 
prominent  objections  to  this  class  of  dog. 

"  Still,  should  a  sportsman  elect  to  have 
a  retriever  in  this  country,  he  might  with 
advantage  have  regard  to  the  following 
simple  points : — The  dog's  coat  should  be 
jet  black  and  lie  very  flat,  no  curl  whatever 
being  admissible.  The  head  should  be 
long,  with  a  squarish,  not  a  pointed 
muzzle,  the  ear  small,  the  neck  "  airy," 
and  the  tail  carried  below  the  level  of  the 
back.  Above  all  he  should  stand  low. 


50  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

"  Spaniels : — By  far  the  most  numerous 
class  of  sporting  dogs  in  China  are  the 
spaniel  descriptions.  They  run  in  all  sorts 
of  shapes  and  sizes  and  colours,  and  for  the 
most  part  are  of  the  most  mixed  origin. 
Seldom  is  a  really  well-shaped  spaniel 
seen  out  here,  less  frequently  a  well-broken 
one.  In  the  open  country  they  are  of  but 
little  use,  as  the  speedy  pheasant  can  easily 
run  away  from  them  ;  in  a  cane-brake  they 
are  not  big  enough  to  get  over  or  strong 
enough  to  force  their  way  through  the 
thick  tangle  which  lies  at  the  foot  of  the 
cane  stalk  ;  and  it  is  seldom  that  one  comes 
across  a  dog  that  will  work  a  copse  in  any- 
thing like  systematic  manner.  Still,  if 
spaniels  were  taken  in  hand  early,  were 
taught  to  work  the  covers  properly,  and 
restricted  to  that  particular  kind  of  shoot- 
ing, it  might  be  just  as  well  to  own  one.  A 
brace  of  busy  well-broken  spaniels  is  a 
pretty  sight,  no  doubt,  but  one  quite  un- 
known in  these  parts.  Yet  should  the 
sportsman  determine  on  a  spaniel  he  would 
probably  be  on  the  right  track  if  he  secured 
a  dog  with  some  of  the  unmistakable 
Clumber  strain  in  him.  Clumbers  are 
slow,  but  they  are  pretty  sure  and  very 


HOUSE  BOAT-GUN-DOG  5! 

strong,  and  being  flat-coated, — for  any  curl 
is  indicative  of  a  cross, — are  better  adapted 
for  working  undergrowth  than  any  other 
kind  of  spaniel ;  and  the  bigger  and  heavier 
the  dog  the  better,  for  a  three-pound 
fluttering  cock  pheasant  is  no  mean  mouth- 
ful. Other  great  drawbacks  to  spaniels 
are  that  their  long  ears  and  full  coats  are 
certain  seed-traps,  and  require  a  large 
amount  of  care  to  keep  clean  and  dry. 

"  Setters  : —  From  time  to  time  some 
capital  setters  have  been  seen  in  China — 
handsome,  well-bred  and  in  some  instances, 
well-broken  dogs  of  nearly  all  the  recognis- 
ed breeds — Laveracks,  Llewellyns,  Gordons 
and  Irish  ;  of  the  last  two  kinds  Shanghai 
can  still  boast  of  some  good  examples, — 
"  surpassingly  beautiful,"  as  Idstone  en- 
thusiastically describes  them.  In  a  less 
degree,  because  his  coat  lies  flatter,  but  still 
to  some  extent,  the  same  objections  that 
have  been  advanced  against  the  retriever 
and  spaniel  apply  to  the  graceful  setter. 
Seeds  will  find  their  way  into  his  feet  and 
ears  and  armpits,  and  the  thick  hair  between 
his  toes  ;  and  when  it  is  remembered  that 
one  cruel  grass  seed  between  the  toes  is 


52  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

enough  to  lame  a  dog,  and  one  seed  in  the 
ear  quite  sufficient  to  set  up  an  annoying 
cankerous  discharge,  the  reasonableness  of 
not  shooting  over  a  valuable  animal  until 
the  seeds  have  been  rendered  harmless  by 
the  frosts  should  be  willingly  admitted ;  and 
if  one's  setter  is  only  to  be  available  for 
shooting  purposes  for  a  couple  of  months 
in  the  year  at  most,  the  question  of  expense 
alone  is  one  worth  a  passing  consideration. 
One  point  in  favour  of  setters  is  that  they 
are  hardier  dogs  than  pointers,  especially 
the  Irish  dogs,  and  they  are  certainly  more 
companionable. 

"  Pointers: —  The  preceding  objections 
have  been  raised  not  against  the  virtues  of 
the  dogs  enumerated  but  against  the  unsuit- 
ableness  of  their  coats  for  work  in  this  climate 
until  the  cover  lightens  and  the  seeds  are 
down.  Something  may  be  done  towards 
mitigating  the  seed  evil  by  working  the 
dogs  in  cankercaps,  but  still  their  necks 
and  feet  are  ever  open  to  the  reception  of  the 
fell  annoyance.  Now,  pointers  may  be  said 
to  go  harmless  through  these  trials :  seeds 
very  seldom  get  into  their  ears,  and  are 
without  much  difficulty  extracted  from 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  53 

their  feet,  while  the  "set"  of  the  short  hair 
of  their  coats  is  not  favourable  to  their 
lodgement. 

"  What  seems  to  be  required  for  shooting 
throughout  a  season  is  a  strong,  well- 
broken,  but,  perhaps,  not  too  highly-bred 
pointer :  one  that  will  take  the  water,  face 
the  thick  covers,  and  possibly  retrieve ; 
and  there  are  such  dogs  in  the  place.  The 
coats  of  some  setters  lie  very  flat,  and  they 
are  the  next  best  dogs  to  pointers; 
but  the  long-haired  varieties,  all  good  and 
useful  in  their  way,  had  better  not  be  taken 
up-country  until  they  can  work  the  covers 
with  impunity  to  themselves.  A  sentiment- 
al objection  to  pointers  is  that  they  are  not 
so  companionable  as  the  other  breeds,  which 
is  true  to  a  certain  extent ;  but  it  must  be 
remembered  that  when  a  pointer  is  on 
business  he  means  business,  and  that  is 
exactly  what  he  is  wanted  for.  In  choosing 
a  pointer,  always  try  to  get  one  with  sloping 
shoulders,  long,  airy  neck,  a  deep  but  not 
broad  chest,  and  a  loin,  arched,  very  wide, 
strong  and  muscular.  Some  useful  pointers 
occasionally  arrive  here  from  Germany. 
For  the  most  part  they  are  well  educated 


54  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

and  good  at  retrieving,  but  they  run  big 
and  heavy,  and  are  too  much  given  to 
u  pottering."  A  last  word  may  be  said  in 
favour  of  the  pointer :  he  can  be  worked 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  shoot- 
ing season,  whereas  it  is  little  less  than 
cruelty  to  take  a  spaniel  or  a  setter  out 
before  December. 

"If  the  foregoing  considerations  are  any- 
thing worth,  the  reasonable  answer  to  the 
question  this  chapter  commenced  with  is 
that  the  pointer  is  the  best  dog  for  shooting 
purposes  in  North  China." 

Clothes :  The  condition  of  the  weather 
will  suggest  the  thickness  of  the  clothes 
that  should  be  worn.  The  color  is  very 
important  and  must  conform  to  the  color 
of  the  landscape.  A  shooting  suit  of  some 
light  brown  color  will,  as  a  rule,  meet  the 
requirements  at  most  any  time  of  the  season. 
The  hat  or  cap  ought  to  be  of  a  similar  color 
to  the  clothes  ;  I  prefer  the  hat  with  a  soft 
crown  and  rather  a  stiff  brim  as  being  a 
better  protection  to  the  face  and  back  part 
of  the  head.  A  cap,  of  course,  may  be  made 
to  cover  the  back  part  of  the  head,  but  then 
it  interferes  more  or  less  with  the  ears 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  55 

which  should  be  uncovered  and  alert  when 
shooting  in  the  field.  It  is  a  mistake  to  be 
indifferent  to  the  fit  of  the  shooting  clothes; 
they  should  be  fairly  loose,  not  baggy,  but 
should  fit.  The  shooter  will  shoot  better 
when  he  feels  that  his  clothes,  like  his  gun, 
fit  easy  and  comfortable.  My  choice  for 
foot  wear  is  a  boot  and  leg  of  the  same 
piece  of  leather,  the  leg  as  high  as  the  large 
part  of  the  calf.  The  boot  thus  made  can 
be  put  on  and  off  without  the  trouble  of 
unlacing  or  unbuckling  which  is  a  nuisance 
sometimes.  Most  of  the  boots  for  shooters 
are  too  heavy  and  become  tiresome  to  the 
wearer.  The  sole  ought  to  be  just  thick 
enough  to  protect  the  bottom  of  the  feet 
from  being  bruised,  and  have  soft  iron 
nails  set  well  apart ;  steel  nails  will  slip  on 
the  rocks.  It  is  probable  that  no  one  of 
this  day  has  given  as  much  attention  to  the 
equipment  of  a  shooter  as  Sir  Ralph  Rayne- 
Gallwey,  and  I  will  quote  what  he  writes 
with  reference  to  clothing,  reserving  the 
opinion,  that  as  the  shooter  acquires  ex- 
perience he  will  equip  himself  as  conduces 
most  to  his  comfort.  Sir  Ralph  writes: 
"  For  hard  work  on  the  hills  a  flannel  shirt 
should  be  worn.  Tweed  shooting  jacket, 


56  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

with  plenty  of  pockets  covered  by  flaps, 
otherwise  things  drop  out  in  crawling, 
especially  when  going  down  hill.  Waist- 
coat, with  four  pockets,  one  inside  for  the 
watch.  Knickerbockers  loose,  as  they  dry 
more  quickly,  and  when  wet  are  less  un- 
comfortable. They  should  be  double  at 
the  knee,  and  made  long  enough  to  meet 
the  hose  when  required,  or  the  midges  will 
dine  freely.  Cap  close  fitting  so  as  to  show 
as  little  as  possible  above  the  head — this  is 
most  important  as  shelter  against  sun  and 
rain.  A  plaid  or  short  cape  or  cloak  which 
should  be  waterproof,  color,  neutral  tint, 
not  too  dark,  but  also  not  very  light.  The 
color  should  be  adapted  to  the  aspect  of 
country  and  the  ground.  Stockings  of 
strong  worsted  ;  the  shoes  or  boots  should 
be  strong  and  not  too  tight-fitting.  They 
should  have  soft  iron  nails  set  well  apart ; 
steel  nails  are  most  dangerous,  as  they  slip 
on  the  rocks.  To  prevent  blistering  soap 
the  stockings  well  in  the  morning  for  the 
first  day  or  two." 

In  a  chapter  on  the  dress  of  a  shooter, 
written  in  1844,  Col.  Hawker  expressed  the 
hesitation  of  writing  anything  on  the  sub- 


HOUSEBOAT-G  UN-DOG  57 

ject  at  all,  lest  his  book  should  fall  into  the 
hands  of  some  philosopher  who  might 
censure  him  for  introducing  so  frivolous  a 
subject ;  but  it  gives  the  following  advice  : 
"  We  all  know  that  a  jean,  nankeen,  or  any 
kind  of  thin  jacket,  is  the  pleasantest  wear 
for  September,  one  of  fustian  for  October, 
and  one  of  velveteen  for  the  winter ;  and 
that  for  a  man  who,  at  all  times,  uses  but 
one  kind  of  jacket,  fustian  would  be  about 
the  medium.  That  called  baragan  fustian 
is  by  far  the  best  and  most  useful.  After 
having  tried  almost  everything  that  is  com- 
monly used,  and  some  of  the  wretched 
articles  that  are  pulped  by  advertisement, 
I  have  found  nothing  better  for  a  light 
summer  jacket  than  what  is  made  at 
Manchester  by  the  name  of  satteen,  jeanet, 
or  florentine,  which  is  printed  on  each  side 
in  imitation  of  cloth.  This  stuff  far  surpas- 
ses the  others  for  lightness,  comfort  dur- 
ability, and  everything  that  can  be  required 
for  warm  weather;  but  as  there  is  no 
particular  interest  in  making  it — rather  the 
reverse,  it  is  most  everywhere  very  easily 
procured  ;  so  that  your  tailor  would  probably 
be  obliged  to  order  it,  in  doing  which  he 
cannot  choose  it  of  too  good  a  quality. 


58  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

With  regard  to  the  other  parts  of  the  dress, 
but  few  persons  appear  to  know  what  is 
really  comfortable,  and  I  may,  therefore 
appear  singular  for  considering  as  most 
uncomfortable  that  which  is  commonly, 
and  was  till  of  late  years  universally  worn : 
I  mean  shoes  and  gaiters.  To  say  nothing 
with  being  tormented  with  two  or  three 
dozen  buttons  every  morning  and  having 
your  ankles  and  knees  in  a  state  of 
confinement  through  a  hard  day's  exercise, 
it  need  only  be  observed  that,  if  you 
step  in  the  least  puddle,  you  are  wet ;  if 
you  tread  in  moist  ground  your  shoe  is 
pulled  down  at  the  heel ;  and  you  are  often 
liable  to  be  annoyed  by  your  shoes  untying, 
and  thorns  and  little  bits  of  stick,  etc, 
getting  into  them  or  between  the  bottoms 
of  your  gaiters.  How  much  more  comfort- 
able, then,  is  the  dress  here  recommended? 
With  lambswool  stockings  and  flannel 
drawers,  put  on  a  pair  of  overall  boots,  and 
then  draw  over  them  a  pair  of  trousers,  which 
may  be  made  either  of  fustain  or  leather, 
and  so  strongly  defended  inside  the  knee, 
that  no  thorn  can  penetrate.  Thus  you  are 
equipped  without  trouble  or  loss  of  time ; 
you  have  your  muscles  perfectly  at  liberty 


HOUSEBOAT-GUN-DOG  59 

for  hard  exercise,  and  are  free  from   every 
annoyance." 

Being  a  true  sportsman,  Col.  Hawker 
has  the  reputation  of  experimenting  practi- 
cally and  intelligently  in  all  matters 
connected  with  shooting  and  his  views  are 
interesting  if,  in  some  instances,  they  are 
not  approved  by  the  sportsman  of  the 
present  day.  The  last  edition  of  his  book 
which  went  to  press  under  his  own  supervi- 
sion is  the  ninth  and  bears  the  publishers' 
date  of  1844. 


SMALL  GAME 


CHAPTER  III. 

SMALL  GAME. 

China  has  long  enjoyed  the  reputation  as 
a  field  offering  to  the  sportsman  the 
opportunity  of  making  a  bag  of  small 
game  of  a  vastly  varied  nature.  But  this 
might  not  have  been  the  situation  had  that 
great  wave  of  sportsmen  which  swamped 
the  prolific  shooting  centres  of  Africa  and 
of  India  done  other  than  but  lightly  touch- 
ed these  more  eastern  shores.  Happily 
shooting  in  China  for  many  years  past  has 
been  comparatively  free  from  the  visits  of 
the  wandering  foreign  sportsman ;  but  un- 
happily sport  is  now  seriously  threatened 
by  the  foe  within  the  gates,  for  it  is 
impossible  to  believe  that  small  game  can 
long  withstand  the  organized  raids  of  the 
countless  numbers  of  those  who  now  go  a 
shooting.  There  are  others  far  greater, 
numerically,  than  the  Anglo-Saxon ;  the 
Continentals  and  the  Japanese,  who  can 
repeat  'the  reputed  old  dictum,  "  Here  is  a 
fine  day,  let  us  go  and  kill  something." 
Unfortunately  this  "fine  day"  of  theirs 
occurs  both  in  season  and  out  of  season, 


64  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

and  but  too  frequently  in  the  latter  of  these 
periods.  And  so  the  regrettable  fact  is 
indisputable  that  the  visible  game  supply- 
grows  markedly  less  and  less,  and  when  a 
few  more  years  shall  have  rolled  by  it  is 
conceivable  that  it  may  be  said  of  shooting, 
from  which  category  the  migratory  birds 
must,  of  course,  be  eliminated,  "  the  glory 
has  departed." 

China  is,  and  possibly  for  all  time,  will 
be  the  congenial  home  of  an  infinite  variety 
of  both  flying  and  ground  small  game  ;  but 
the  China  best  known  to  the  foreign 
resident  is  limited  to  those  districts  which 
are  within  the  compass  of  the  treaty  ports. 

Pheasants  : — In  writing  of  the  small  game 
of  China  one's  thoughts  naturally  and  in- 
stinctively turn  to  the  family  which  is  at 
once  the  most  numerous  and  most  prolific, 
the  Phasiandae. 

According  to  the  highest  known  authori- 
ty on  the  subject,  Dr.  Bowdler  Sharpe,  of 
the  British  Museum,  there  are  some  seven- 
teen different  kinds  of  true  pheasants,  of 
which  the  following  are  common  if  not 
peculiar  to  China  : — 


RINGED-NECK  PHEASANT. 


REEVES'  PHEASANT 


SMALL  GAME  65 

The  ringed-neck  pheasant    (Phasianus  torquatus. ) 

The  ringless  ,,  (         ,,        decollates. ) 

The  Golden  ,,  (Chrysolophus  pictus. ) 

Darwin's  ,,  (Phasianus  Darwini.) 

Reeves'  ,,  (         ,,           Reevesi.) 

Strauch's  ,,  (         ,,           Strauchi.) 

Stone's  ,,  (         ,,           elegans. ) 

Elliot's  ,,  (Chrysolophus  Ellioti.) 

L,ady  Amherst  ,,  (         ,,        Amherstiae. ) 

The  ringed-necked  or  collared  pheasant 
is  the  bird  so  familiar  not  only  in  China 
but  in  England  and  America.  Food, 
shelter  and  water  are  the  sine  qua  non  of  a 
pheasant's  existence,  "  and  where  these  do 
most  abound  there  the  .pheasant  will  be 
found."  As  far  as  north  and  mid  China 
are  concerned  birds  are  found  in  greatest 
numbers  on  the  rich  grain  lands  watered  by 
the  Whang-Ho  and  Yangtze  rivers  ;  and  a 
similar  condition  possibly  prevails  in  the 
valley  of  the  Sikiang  or  West  River  in  the 
south.  But  the  pheasant  by  no  means 
confines  itself  to  the  plains,  a  fact  recognis- 
ed by  the  Chinese  themselves  who,  in  the 
mountainous  regions,  term  it  the  San  Chi 
or  hill  fowl.  However,  wherever  met  with, 
the  pheasant  always  affords  sport,  for  it 
possesses  all  those  qualities,  pluck,  strength, 
cunning  and  speed  which  command  the 


66  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

strictest  attention  to  business  on  the  part 
of  the  shooter.  In  what  is  called  the 
"  pairing  "  season  the  cocks  are  very  pug- 
nacious, and  so  intent  at  times  are  they 
upon  their  battle  that  even  in  the  open  they 
may  be  approached  with  comparative  ease. 
When  the  "  spring  "  love  is  over  the  male 
is  nothing  loth  to  enjoy  the  alluring 
amenities  of  the  inviting  farmyard.  There 
is  no  golden  rule  in  pheasant  shooting,  but 
he  who  would  hope  to  be  more  successful 
than  his  neighbours  should  have  some 
knowledge  of  woodcraft  which  is  the  main 
secret  in  shooting,  be  in  something  like 
fettle,  keep  an  equal  temper,  taking  alike 
the  bitter  and  the  sweet,  and  above  all 
things  hold  the  iron  straight.  The  China 
pheasant  is  by  no  means  a  difficult  bird  to 
shoot,  though  it  is  often  an  uncommonly 
difficult  bird  to  recover ;  for,  once  on  the 
ground,  it  soon  gives  ocular  demonstration 
of  the  possession  of  such  powers  as  the 
speed  of  the  greyhound,  the  doubling  of 
the  hare  and  the  artfulness  of  the  fox, 
while  if  hard  pressed  it  will  take  to  the 
water  and  swim,  nay  even  dive,  like  a  duck. 
As  for  dogs,  time  was  when  reason  suggest- 
ed, for  a  variety  of  causes,  that  pointers 


SMALL  GAME  67 

were  the  animals  most  likely  to  show  sport. 
In  the  changed  condition  of  things,  when 
cotton  fields  in  interminable  continuity  are 
the  order  of  the  day,  at  least  in  the  provinces 
of  Anwhei,  Chekiang  and  Kiangsti,  and  the 
sound  of  the  foreigner's  heavy  footfall  is 
almost  telephonically  communicated  to  the 
listening  and  expectant  pheasant  which, 
forewarned,  has  ample  time  to  make  itself 
scarce,  the  question  arises,  and  is  worth 
some  consideration,  whether  better  results 
would  not  be  obtained  if  the  fields  were 
walked  through  by  sandal-shod  beaters,  the 
guns  well  ahead  flanking  them,  and  the 
coverts  worked  by  a  persevering  spaniel 
and  for  that  matter  the  larger  the  animal, 
the  better. 

The  Chinese  ringless  pheasant,  whose 
habits  doubtless  are  very  similar  to  those  of 
the  ringnecked  variety,  is  chiefly  found  in 
that  mountainous  region  which  has  its  north- 
eastern extremity  in  southern  Shensi,  and 
its  most  southerly  in  western  Yunnan. 

The  Golden  pheasant  affects  that  portion 
of  China  from  Ichang  on  the  Yangtze  to  the 
west  of  Chungking.  It  is  also  said  to  have 
been  met  with  as  far  east  as  Shasi.  Certain 


68  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

it  is  that  many  of  these  beautiful  birds  are 
hawked  about  the  streets  of  Haiikow,confined 
in  small  reed  baskets  opened  at  each  end 
to  allow  freedom  to  the  head  and  tail  of  the 
prisoner,  and  may  be  readily  bought  for  a 
couple  of  Mexican  dollars  a  piece. 

Darwin's  pheasant,  comparatively  rare,  is 
to  be  met  with  in  the  Chekiang  hills  from 
Ningpo  in  the  east  to  the  mountainous 
country  to  the  south  of  Kiangsi. 

Reeves'  pheasant  comes  from  the  province 
of  Szechuen  principally,  though  its  range 
extends  as  far  east  as  Wanshan  in  Anwhei. 
It  is  a  bird  unmistakable  not  only  from  its 
colouring  but  from  the  length  of  its  tail, 
which  normally  is  about  five  (5)  feet,  but 
abnormal  lengths  of  over  six  (6)  feet  are  on 
record.  It  was  originally  imported  into 
England  by  Mr.  Reeves,  a  member  of  the 
old  China  firm  of  Dent  &  Co. 

Strauch's  pheasant,  very  rarely  seen  by 
foreigners,  is  found  in  the  province  of 
Kansuh  to  the  extreme  north  west  of  China  ; 
also  often  at  a  height  of  10,000  feet  above 
sea  level. 

Stone's    pheasant.     There   is   no  record 


SMALL  GAME  69 

existing  of  its  habits,  but  the  bird  is  found 
in  western  Yunnan  and  western  Szechuen. 

Elliot's  pheasant.  This  truly  magnifi- 
cent bird  was  first  discovered  by  a  former 
British  Consul,  the  enthusiastic  naturalist, 
Mr.  Swinhoe  ;  after  whom  the  large  migra- 
tory snipe  is  named,  in  the  mountains  to 
the  back  of  Ningpo.  Subsequently  it  was 
met  with  by  Pere  David,  the  eminent  priest 
and  naturalist,  in  the  hills  to  the  west  of 
Foochow.  "Like  the  Silver  Pheasant  it  lives 
in  the  wooded  mountains,  and  is  far  from 
common,  being  constantly  on  the  move, 
and  sometimes  remains  away  for  whole 
years  without  revisiting  its  original  habitat." 

The  Amherst  pheasant.  This  is  another 
beautiful  bird  and  in  the  fastnesses  of  the 
mountains  of  western  China  happily  finds 
itself  beyond  the  range  of  the  ubiquitous 
gunner. 

There  are  besides  two  kinds  of  Tragopans 
or  horned  pheasants,  which  are  occasionally 
on  sale  at  Hankow.  They  are  said  to  come 
from  Szechuen  and  are  really  gorgeous 
birds.  To  the  tongue  of  the  Hankow  dealer 
rise  as  glibly  the  words  "from  Szechueu"  in 


70  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

reply  to  the  question  whence  the  birds 
came,  as  does  the  stereotyed  phrase  "from 
Pootung"  to  the  lips  of  the  Shanghai 
salesman  when  asked  the  source  of  his 
supplies.  The  two  descriptions  of  Trag- 
opans  best  known  in  China  are  those  named 
after  Temminck  and  Cabot.  The  former 
are  found  in  "southwestern  and  central 
China,  extending  from  the  Mishmi  hills 
through  Szechuen  to  southern  Shensi  and 
Hupeh".  The  range  of  the  latter  is  south- 
eastern China,  and  the  Fokien  mountains 
where  it  is  said  to  be  fairly  abundant. 

Detailed  descriptions  of  these  China 
pheasants  will  be  found  in  the  various 
natural  histories.  Particularly  happy  in 
descriptions  and  illustrations  is  the  edition 
published  by  Edward  Lloyd,  Ltd.,  London. 

Bamboo  partridge  (Bambuscola  thorac- 
ica) :  This  bird  held  in  such  high  esteem  as 
a  table  luxury,  and  spoken  alliteratively  of 
as  "the  table's  toothsome  tit-bit"  is  neither 
a  partridge,  afrancolin  or  colin,  but  partakes 
of  the  characteristics  of  all  three.  It  is  not 
a  partridge  for  its  flesh  is  white  and  not  dark, 
it  is  found  in  the  thick  covert  and  in  the 
open,  and  it  usually,  but  not  invariably, 


SMAU,  GAME  71 

roosts  on  trees.  Again,  it  is  much  larger 
than  any  of  the  American  colins,  with  the 
white  collar  less  distinctly  developed.  In 
the  northern  part  of  China,  to  which  it  seems 
limited,  this  appreciated  bird  is  ordinarily 
found  in  small  coveys,  though  as  many  as 
fifteen  have  been  counted  in  a  single  covey  in 
the  pine  and  bamboo  copses  and  frequently  in 
the  high  thick  flag  grass  so  often  to  be  met 
with  on  the  borders  of  the  creeks.  A  covey 
will  run  unseen  before  the  guns  for  an  in- 
credible distance,  but  when  pushed  to  an 
extreme  will  flush  suddenly  in  all  directions, 
affording  what  has  not  been  inaptly  describ- 
ed as  a  pyrotechnic  display.  But  should 
they  rise  in  the  wood  itself  they  will  be  very 
likely  to  settle  on  the  branches,  on  which 
they  crouch  so  closely  as  to  make  discovery 
very  difficult.  Sometimes,  however,  this 
wily  little  bird  is  caught  napping,  and  as 
many  as  a  dozen,  squatting  on  the  espaliered 
branch  of  a  Magnolia,  have  been  known  to 
fall  when  the  smoke  from  a  single  discharge 
has  cleared  away,— an  unsportsmanlike  mas- 
sacre !  When  wounded  the  bamboo  partridge 
utters  a  cry  piteous  to  hear,  and  long  to  be 
remembered,  if  ever  forgotten. 


72  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

Its  food  consists  chiefly  of  grain,  seeds, 
the  smaller  pulses  and  beans.  The  call 
note  of  the  male  in  spring  time  is  a  lond 
piercing  challenge  which  the  natives  take 
advantage  of  to  catch  them.  "  A  country- 
man once  showed  me  how  it  was  done,  " 
writes  Mr.  Styan  in  the  "  Ibis.  "  "  We  had 
two  birds  in  separate  cages,  one  of  which 
he  hid  under  a  pile  of  brushwood.  The 
other  was  released,  and  his  challenge  being 
answered  by  the  hidden  bird,  the  latter  was 
soon  discovered,  and  a  fight  ensued  through 
the  bars  of  the  cage."  The  natives  practise 
the  call  with  success,  and  there  seems 
reason  to  believe  that  as  many  birds  are 
captured  by  the  fatal  birdlime  as  fall  to  the 
native  gingal. 

The  partridge  found  at  Foochow  and 
Canton  is  known  as  the  Francolinus 
sinensis.  It  is  a  rather  larger  bird  than  its 
congener  of  the  north,  and  is  characterized 
by  its  distinct  markings  of  black,  white  and 
brown  spots.  This  bird  once  afforded  good 
sport  in  the  valley  of  the  Min  river. 
Possibly  the  present  day  sportsman  located 
at  Foochow  is  not  so  enthusiastic  as  was 
his  predecessor  five  and  twenty  years  ago. 


SMALL   GAME  73 

The  Chefoo  or  Red-legged  partridge 
( Caccabis  chukor)  seldom  falls  to  the 
sportsman's  guns,  though  a  good  many  find 
their  way  into  the  northern  markets, 
whence  they  are  largely  shipped  to  the 
markets  of  Port  Arthur,  Dalny  and  beyond. 
It  is  a  good  sized  bird  and  of  the  weight  of 
an  average  hen  pheasant.  Its  flesh  is  white 
and  is  considered  a  delicacy.  The  Chukor 
may  be  found  in  different  localities  from 
sea  level  to  an  elevation  of  16,000  feet,  as 
in  Thibet.  It  is  of  redder  tint  than  the 
Indian  specimens,  and  its  chief  habitat  is 
some  30  miles  W.  N.  W.  of  Chefoo  at  a 
considerable  height  on  the  mountain  sides. 

Pallas'  Sandgrouse.  ( Syrrhaptes  par- 
adoxus).  This  genus  is  distinguished  by 
having  only  three  toes.  Its  pale  sandy 
colour  as  much  as  its  habitat  seems  to  have 
suggested  its  name.  These  birds  are 
gregarious,  and  move  about  in  large  flocks, 
often  traversing  enormous  distances  in 
search  of  water.  Some  years  ago  a  few  of 
these  birds  used  to  find  their  way  to  the 
Shanghai  market,  but  of  late  they  have 
become  an  unknown  quantity.  Swinhoe 
tells  us  that  u  in  north  China  great  numbers 


74  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

of  these  birds  are  sometimes  caught  after  a 
snow  storm,  when  they  arrive  in  large 
numbers  in  search  of  food.  Having  cleared 
the  snow  from  a  patch  of  ground,  the 
natives  scatter  a  small  green  bean  to  attract 
the  birds,  and  sometimes  manage  to  catch 
a  whole  flock  in  their  clap-nets." 

The  Snipes  of  China  are  seven  in 
number,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  furnish 
any  further  information  than  is  afforded 
in  Mr.  Styan's  valuable  contribution  on  the 
subject  to  be  found  in  the  pages  of  "  With 
Boat  and  Gun  in  the  Yangtze  Valley/' 

The  winter  snipe  (Gallinago  caelestis), 
identical  with  the  bird  of  Great  Britain 
and  northern  Europe  generally,  is  properly 
so  called  for  it  lies  scattered  through  the 
country  throughout  the  winter  months, 
though  its  numbers  are  largely  increased  in 
spring  and  autumn.  It  is  a  smaller  bird 
than  the  other  migratory  snipes,  and  may 
be  easily  recognised  by  its  fourteen  ordin- 
arily full  sized  tail  feathers,  which  have 
gained  for  it  the  name  of  fantail  in  India. 
There  is  really  no  saying  where  this  bird 
may  not  be  met  with,  but  its  preference 
seems  to  be  for  damp  low-lying  patches  of 


SMALL   GAME  75 

ground.  It  arrives  in  almost  countless 
numbers  in  north  China  towards  the  end  of 
the  month  of  February,  particularly  on  the 
margins  of  such  food  supplying  waters  as 
the  Si  Tai,  Tai  Hu,  Tai  Nan  Hu,  Poyaug 
and  Tungting  lakes. 

Of  the  three  descriptions  of  snipes 
known  as  Lathams  (Gallinago  Australis), 
the  solitary  snipe  (Gallinago  solitaria  )  and 
the  diminutive  Jack  snipe  ( Gallinago 
gallinula ),  being  so  infrequently  come 
across,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  make  other 
than  mere  mention.  Naturally  the  snipes 
which  have  most  attraction  for  the  sports- 
man, whether  he  be  in  the  Malay  Peninsula 
or  China,  are  the  two  large  sized  migratory 
species  known  as  Swinhoes'  or  the  big 
spring  snipe,  and  the  pin-tailed  or  lesser 
spring  snipe. 

Swinhoe's  snipe  (Gallinago  megala)  is  the 
larger  of  the  migratory  snipes,  and  may 
easily  be  recognised  by  its  great  size,  its 
comparatively  thick  short  bill,  and  its  tail 
feathers  which  number  twenty  in  all,  that 
is,  eight  broad  central  and  twelve  compar- 
atively narrow  feathers,  six  on  each  side  of 
the  central  fan.  Its  weight  runs  from  5  to 


76  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

8  or  more  ounces,  and  some  of  the  larger 
well  nourished  specimens  might  occasional- 
ly be  mistaken  for  woodcock. 

The  pin-tailed  snipe  (Gallinago  stenura) 
averages  a  couple  of  ounces  less  in  weight 
than  the  Swinhoe,  and  is  of  a  lighter  build 
generally.  Its  tail  feathers  are  twenty  six 
in  number,  ten  comparatively  broad  plumes 
forming  the  central  fan,  and  sixteen  very 
narrow,  very  stiff,  pin  like  feathers  flanking 
it,  eight  on  either  side. 

In  the  spring,  that  is  from  the  middle  of 
April  till  towards  the  end  of  May,  both  the 
above  migrants  may  be  found  in  the  fields 
of  young  wheat,  beans  and  rape,  as  also  in 
the  short  lush  grass  wherever  they  come 
across  it.  In  the  autumn,  that  is  in  August 
and  September,  the  birds  largely  affect  the 
umbered  buffalo  grass,  where  they  are  a 
sure  find  towards  sundown. 

Splendid  bags  were  wont  to  be  made  in 
days  not  long  ago  throughout  the  provinces 
of  Chekiang  and  Kiangsi,  when  paddy  and 
grass  were  more  common  than  they  are 
now.  Today  so  much  land  is  diverted  to 
the  cultivation  of  cotton  that  the  birds  pre- 
sumably are  compelled  to  seek  their  food  in 


WINTER  .SNIPE,  COMMON  SNIPE 

SCOLOPAX  GALLINAGO 
14  FEATHERS  IN  TAIL,  ALL  ORDINARY,  BROAD. 


GREATER  SPRING  SNIPE,  SWINHOE'S  SNIPE 

GALLINAGO  MEGALA 

20  FEATHERS  IN  TAIL,  8  CENTRAL,  ORDINARY,  BROAD, 
6  ON  EACH  SIDE,  NARROW,  STIFF. 


IVESSER  SPRING  SNIPE,  PIN-TAILED  SNIPE 

GALLINAGO  STENURA 

26  FEATHERS  IN  TAIL,  1O  CENTRAL,  ORDINARY,  BROAD. 
8  ON  EACH   SIDE,  VERY  NARROW,  STIFF. 


SMALL  GAME  77 

some  more  congenial  soil  beyond  the  radius 
of  the  foreign  sportsman. 

Snipes  should  always  be  approached 
down  wind  if  possible.  The  bird,  when  not 
feeding,  sits  with  its  back  to  the  wind, 
shoulders  up  and  head  depressed,  and  as  the 
wind  is  all  necessary  for  it  to  rise  alertly 
and  get  underweigh  it  is  obvious  that  the 
bird  must  then  rise  more  or  less  in  the  face 
of  the  shooter  and  so  afford  a  reasonably 
close  shot. 

But  the  great  migration  from  the  Russian 
Tundras  in  the  north  to  the  extremities  of 
the  great  peninsulas  in  the  south,  Malacca, 
Burmah,  India  and  Africa,  goes  on  as  it  has 
done  in  time  past  and  will  go  probably  for 
all  time  to  come :  goes  on  in  the  same 
grand,  irresistible,  mysterious  manner  in 
spite  of  any  changed  conditions  upon 
earth's  surface  effected  by  the  hand  of  man. 

"The    birds    of    passage    transmigrating    come 
Unnumbered  colonies  of  foreign  wing 
At  Nature's  summons " 

The  common  woodcock  (Scolopax  rusti- 
cula)  is  a  favorite  but  fitful  visitant,  uncer- 
tain as  to  the  time  of  its  arrival  as  in  the 
numbers  in  which  it  visits.  As  a  rule  they 


78  SHOOTING    IN   CHIA 

arrive  towards  the  end  of  October  or  early 
in  November  in  the  Yangtze  valley,  and  are 
scattered  thinly  over  the  country  through- 
out the  winter.  Some  few  birds  probably 
remain  and  breed  here,  for  cock  have  been 
shot  locally  in  May.  A  fact  not  to  be  lost 
sight  of  as  regards  woodcock  is  the  undeni- 
able persistency  with  which  it  yearly  seeks 
its  old  resorts.  From  the  identical  corners 
of  identical  covers  woodcock  have  been 
flushed  year  after  year,  when  not  a  single 
bird  could  be  found  in  equally  suggestive 
contiguous  shelters.  It  is  the  easiest  bird 
to  shoot  in  the  world  when  forced  into  the 
open,  but  given  the  umbrage  of  a  friendly 
copse  and  the  long  bill  twists  its  way  in 
comparative  safety.  In  China  woodcock 
run  from  12  to  14  ounces  in  weight,  the 
females  generally  weighing  the  heavier. 
Small  as  has  been  the  sportsman's  luck  of 
late  years,  the  Shanghai  market  continues 
to  be  fairly  well  supplied,  and  surprising  is 
the  size  of  the  "  catch,"  whether  by  net  or 
gun,  often  made  on  the  northern  shore  of 
the  Hangchow  Bay  from  the  Yangtze  Cape 
to  the  Tsientang  river  when  a  flight  has 
been  greeted  by  the  keen  native  market 
shooter.  Fifty  to  one  hundred  birds  is  no 


SMALL   GAME  79 

uncommon  result  of  a  couple  of  days'  and 
nights'  work.  Unfortunately  when  wood- 
cock are  bagged  in  great  numbers  it 
generally  occurs  in  warm  weather,  with  the 
consequence  that  the  birds  are  cast  indis- 
scriminately  into  the  filthy  native  ice  chest 
to  keep  them  fresh,  but  where  they  soon 
become  unfit  for  the  table. 

The  Quail  (Coturnix  communis)  was  once 
fairly  common  throughout  the  breadth  of 
north  China,  and  for  some  years  really  pro- 
lific on  the  islands  in  the  reaches  of  the 
river  near  Hankow.  But  though  always  a 
favourite  on  the  table  it  seems  to  have  been 
a  bird  that  never  had  any  attraction  for  the 
sportsman,  who  often  must  think  in  these 
days  of  its  scarcity  and  of  his  many  lost  op- 
portunities. These  birds  are  usually  found 
singly  or  in  very  small  companies  of  three 
or  four,  never  in  the  large  coveys  of  old. 
They  are  essentially  running  birds  and  only 
take  to  flight  when  suddenly  surprised, 
when  they  offer,  as  a  rule,  comparatively 
easy  shots,  as  their  flight  is  both  level  and 
straight.  Quail  are  seldom  found  in  damp 
ground,  but  may  be  looked  for  wherever 
short  buffalo  grass  abounds,  in  the  long 


80  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

stubbles  left  by  the  Chinese  sickles,  and  on 
the  marsh  lands  in  the  dry  season.  On  open 
grounds  like  these  they  readily  fall  victims 
to  the  deadly  drag-net.  The  captives  are 
then  secured  in  low  flat  baskets,  topped  by 
a  cloth,  and  forwarded  alive  to  the  various 
markets.  Considerable  numbers  are  also 
sent  south  to  Canton  and  other  cities  in  the 
south,  where  they  are  largely  bought  for 
sporting  purposes.  The  quail  is  a  very 
pugnacious  little  bird,  and  would  seem  to 
like  fighting  for  fighting's  sake.  After  a 
battle  or  two  they  become  real  experts,  and 
good  fighting  birds  can  always  command 
long  prices  at  the  hands  of  the  lovers  of  the 
main.  Quail  possess  a  very  strong  scent,  as 
evidenced  by  the  great  distance  at  which  a 
dog  may  at  first  point  them,  and  lie  well.  A 
light  charge  of  No.  8  or  No.  9  shot  will  be 
found  to  be  all  that  is  necessary. 

It  is  on  record  that  quail  in  China  once 
"  were  often  so  numerous  as  to  obscure  the 
sun  in  their  flights,  "  but  that  time  may 
certainly  be  put  down  as  prehistoric. 

The  Wild  Turkey,  sometimes  called 
the  Turkey  Bustard  (Otisdybowski)  is  also 
scientifically  known  as  otis  tarda  from  the 


SMALL  GAME  8l 

sluggishness  of  its  flight. 

It  is  a  large  bird  of  a  very  dark  greenish 
bluish  colour,  almost  black,  and  often 
attains  a  weight  of  10  Ibs.  Throughout 
the  winter  it  is  common  enough  in  the 
Yellow  river  and  Yangtze  valleys  as  attested 
by  its  abundance  in  the  markets.  Formerly 
it  was  rather  despised  as  a  table  bird,  but  of 
late  years  it  has  become,  if  not  fashionable, 
at  least  more  appreciated.  Its  flesh  is  dark, 
but  very  palatable  when  the  bird  has  been 
hung  for  some  time. 

It  is  now  some  years  since  the  foreign 
sportsman  has  accounted  for  any  success 
when  after  them,  while  the  best  record  dates 
from  1880,  when  five  birds  averaging  about 
9  Ibs  weight  fell  to  double  shots  from  a 
brace  of  guns. 

The  above  list  by  no  means  exhausts 
the  category  of  birds  that  fall  to  the  gun  in 
China.  To  enumerate  but  a  few  more, 
there  are  the  sandpipers,  the  stints,  the 
curlews,  godwits  and  whimbrels,  all 
belonging  to  the  great  family  of  Scolopa- 
cidae  :  the  grey  and  golden  plovers  and  the 
lapwings  of  the  family  of  the  charadridae, 
and  the  pigeons,  the  big  bluish  description 


82  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

(Turtur  rupicula)  which  frequents  the  pine 
woods  on  the  hill  sides,  and  the  modest  dove 
without  which  no  native  village  is  complete 
are  the  herons,  the  egrets  and  the  bitterns. 
And  this  catalogue  fails  to  complete  the 
tale  of  feathered  beauties  indiscriminately, 
inexcusably  and  inanely  fired  at. 

China  is  singularly  poor  in  the  variety 
of  its  ground  game.  Apart  from  the  larger 
ferals  which,  with  the  exception  of  the 
tigers  in  the  Amoy  district,  seldom  if  ever 
fall  to  the  gun  of  the  average  sportsman. 
China  game  resolves  itself  literally  and 
simply  into  the  two  classes  of  deer  and 
hares. 

Of  the  antlered  deer  there  are  but  two 
kinds,  and  so  rarely  are  they  met  with, 
living  as  they  do  so  high  up  amongst  the 
thickly  wooded  mountain  fastnesses,  and 
consequently  far  beyond  the  range  of  any 
places  accessible  by  houseboat,  that  it  would 
be  a  real  red-letter  day  for  that  sportsman 
who  had  the  luck  to  account  for  even  a 
pair  of  horns. 

The  large  deer  of  the  Yangtze  Valley, 
named  after  a  popular  commissioner  of 
customs  (Cervus  Kopschi),  is  said  to  be 


SMALL  GAME  83 

fairly  abundant  on  those  hill  ranges  in 
Anwhei  and  Kiangsi  to  the  south  of  the 
Poyang  lake.  It  frequents,  according  to 
Mr.  Styan,  the  hills,  steep  and  covered  with 
the  densest  brushwood  through  which  it  is 
very  difficult  to  force  a  way  without  creating 
a  disturbing  noise,  and  in  which,  as  all  who 
enter  Chinese  hillside  covers  know,  it  is 
well  nigh  impossible  to  obtain  a  reliable 
shot.  It  would  seem  "  to  spend  most  of  the 
day  hidden  in  the  long  grass  at  the  bottom 
of  gullies  where  it  can  neither  be  seen  from 
afar  nor  approached  quietly.  A  chance 
shot  might  be  obtained  in  the  evening  when 
the  deer  come  out  to  feed,  but  the  usual 
method  employed  by  natives  is  to  organize 
a  big  drive.  They  line  all  the  passes  along 
the  head  of  the  valley  with  guns,  perhaps 
a  dozen  or  twenty  gingals,"  and  the  beaters 
work  upwards,  shouting  and  tapping  the 
trees,  and  driving  as  well  as  they  can  the 
game  to  the  hill  crests.  The  Chinese 
sportsmen  know  as  well  as  their  foreign 
confreres  that  all  ground  game  is  adept  in 
the  art  of  doubling  back,  and  consequently 
make  such  contingent  provision  as  they 
can  to  thwart  the  wily  object.  At  the  same 
time  they  know  that  the  deer  have  their 


84  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

runs  just  as  surely  as  have  pigs  and  hares, 
and,  knowing  exactly  where  those  runs  are, 
post  themselves  accordingly.  There  would 
seem  to  be  little  doubt  but  that  the 
thoroughly  organized  beat  by  a  party  of 
unjealous,  fatigue-enduring  foreign  sports- 
men, who  followed  implicitly  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  indispensable  shikari,  would 
meet  with  some  of  the  success  it  deserves. 
But  it  would  have  to  be  undertaken  by  a 
new  generation  of  sportsmen  unspoiled  by 
the  sybaritic  luxuries  which  the  present  day 
gunner  appears  to  regard  as  absolute 
necessities. 

The  Kopsch  deer  is  a  fairly  large 
animal  as  may  be  inferred  from  measure- 
ments of  a  specimen  in  the  Shanghai 
Museum  : — There  are  at  least  four  varieties 
of  muntjacs,  or  small  antlered  deer,  but  the 
number  shot  in  a  decade  might  easily  be 
counted  on  one's  fingers. 

There  is  the  crying  muntjac  (Cervulus 
lacrymans  )  by  no  means  rare  on  the  steep 
well  wooded  Chekiang  hillsides.  It  is  a 
diminutive  animal  weighing  a  little  more 
than  the  average  hare,  and  rarely  conde- 
scends to  the  plains.  Still  at  Kashing,  only 


SMALL   GAME  85 

seventy  miles  to  the  west  from  Shanghai, 
two  specimens  were  shot  in  1894.  The  few 
who  have  ever  come  across  them  at  the 
table  pronounce  them  a  delicacy  second  to 
none. 

The  common  muntjac  of  India  (Cer- 
vulus  Muntjac)  is  a  very  near  relation,  and 
is  often  known  as  the  ribbed-faced  deer. 
The  muntjacs  are  peculiar  in  having  short 
horns  five  or  six  inches  long  growing  out  of 
bony  pedicules  which  protrude  several 
inches  from  the  top  of  the  skull  in  line  with 
the  face.  The  coat  is  very  glossy  and  the 
colour  of  our  species  ( The  Yangtze  Valley 
species,  Styan  )  is  rich  chestnut  above,  very 
red  on  the  tail,  and  belly  white:  two  black 
lines  on  the  face,  whence  the  Indian  name. 
It  lives  among  thick  covers  and  bamboo 
copses  on  the  hills  and  may  be  found  at  an 
elevation  of  two  or  three  thousand  feet. 

According  to  Mr.  Styan,  in  "  With 
Boat  and  Gun  in  the  Yangtze  Valley," 
three  other  kinds  of  muntjacs  are  found  in 
the  Chekiang  hills. 

Reeves'  muntjac  (Cervulus  Reevesi)  a 
smaller  and  paler  species.  The  hairy-front- 
ed muntjac  (Cervulus  crinifrens)  rather 


86  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

larger  with  a  deep  brown  body,  yellow 
brown  head,  and  a  large  tuft  on  the  crown, 
(whence  its  name)  which  conceals  two  very 
short  horns. 

Michie's  Muntjac  (Elaphodus  Michianus) 
of  a  deep  ground  colour  all  over,  except 
white  belly,  white  tips  to  the  ears  and  pale 
lines  over  the  eyes.  This  species  also  has  a 
large  tuft  concealing  very  small  horns. 

But  the  deer  too  well  known  to  sportsmen, 
generally  and  most  ignorantly  spoken  of  as 
the  hog  deer,  a  name  applicable  only  to  the 
Indian  species  with  small  antlers,  is  the 
hornless  river  deer  (Hydropotes  Inermis). 
This  animal  possesses  none  of  the  character- 
istics of  the  ubiquitous  deer  except  the  gift 
of  speed.  The  senses  of  hearing,  sight  and 
smell  are  by  no  means  accutely  developed, 
or  the  gunner  would  never  obtain  the 
number  of  close  easy  shots  he  gets  at  these 
animals.  Again  they  differ  from  deer  gener- 
ally in  as  much  as  they  are  prolifically 
parturient,  often  giving  birth  to  five  young 
at  a  time,  while  the  foetus  of  an  ordinary 
sized  doe  has  been  found  to  contain  as  many 
as  seven  embryos ;  while  another  marked 
point  of  difference  is  the  coarse,  almost 


SMALL  GAME  87 

bristly,  nature  of  the  hide. 

For  nearly  twenty  years  after  the  Taiping 
rebellion  the  low  lying  lands  in  the  pro- 
vince, especially  known  as  the  Kashing 
Plain,  and  the  endless  reed  beds  to  be  met 
with  to  the  west  of  the  Tai  Hu,  were  the 
favored  haunts  of  the  river  deer,  but  now 
an  energetic  cultivation  and  an  acutely 
active  reclamation  of  the  marsh  lands  have 
driven  them  to  the  countless  asylums  which 
the  river  Yangtze  affords,  and  whence  the 
market  supplies  are  derived.  When  the 
river  is  in  autumn  flood,  and  the  bordering 
lands  inundated,  the  loss  of  deer  life  must 
be  appalling,  for  though  the  deer  is  both  a 
quick  and  a  strong  swimmer,  it  stands  but 
a  poor  chance  when  it  attempts  to  stem  the 
resistless  current,  as  those  best  know  who 
from  the  deck  of  a  river  steamer  have 
witnessed  the  loss  from  drowning.  As  had 
already  been  said,  there  is  no  skill  required 
in  and  no  sport  derived  from  killing  the 
local  deer,  which  are  always  at  the  mercy 
of  a  charge  of  No.  8  shot.  But  the  natives 
have  a  double  view  in  its  slaughter :  the 
first  is  protective,  for  there  can  be  no  shadow 
of  doubt  that  deer  play  havoc  with  the  grain 


88  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

crops :  the  second,  economical,  for  the  deer 
is  always  marketable,  though  it  is  difficult 
to  see  where  the  "chance"  is  when  deer  are 
freely  sold  in  the  Shanghai  market  at  from 
$1.50  to  $2.50  a  piece,  which  covers  the  by 
no  means  insignificant  profit  of  the  native 
market  man. 

A  characteristic  but  rather  cold  blooded 
way  in  which  the  native  circumvents  deer 
may  sometimes  be  seen  on  the  Yangtze 
River.  The  northern  end  of  the  Poyang 
lake  which  debouches  on  to  the  river  at 
Hukow  is  fringed  with  long  flat  reed  beds, 
intersected  by  short  cuttings  which  practi- 
cally make  them  small  islands.  Herein 
after  their  nocturnal  feed  on  the  mainland 
the  deer  seek  quiet  and  safety  during  the 
day.  With  this  knowledge  the  natives, 
having  cut  off  retreat  from  their  quest, 
proceed  to  beat  the  covers,  which  are  easily 
reached  in  their  shallow  boats.  Driven  to 
extremes  the  deer  take  to  the  water,  where 
as  often  they  are  stunned  by  the  heavy 
bamboo  as  they  are  killed  with  the  native 
favorite  load  of  mixed  iron  shot.  And, 
doubtless,  similar  systems  obtain  in  other 
parts  of  the  country. 


SMALL  GAME  89 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  interesting 
to  note  a  fact  not  too  generally  known. 
The  Chinaman  shoots  with  iron  shot  which 
do  not  acquire  that  perfect  rotundity  to 
which  the  users  of  tower-dropped  lead  shot 
are  so  well  accustomed,  and,  as  the  sieve  is 
not  used,  only  approximate  uniformity  of 
size  by  hurried  hand  picking  is  obtained. 
Sometimes  this  simple  precaution  is  not 
taken,  and  the  charge  may  be  found  to  be  a 
heterogeneous  mass  of  spheroidal  pellets, 
ranging  in  sizes  from  number  9  to  buckshot. 
The  native  certainly  is  a  believer  in  mixed 
shot. 

On  excellent  authority  it  may  be  stated 
that  over  2,500  deer  are  sold  during  the 
season  in  the  Shanghai  markets,  and  that 
seldom  is  the  price  of  $2.00  per  head 
exceeded.  Such  venison  as  is  afforded  by 
the  river  deer  is  by  no  means  considered  a 
table  luxury,  but  the  flesh,  nevertheless, 
constitutes  in  conjunction  with  good  beef 
steak  a  valuable  base  fora  game  pie.  And, 
anomolus  as  it  may  sound,  what  might  pass 
as  excellent  jugged  hare  and  hare  soup  may 
be  derived  from  the  proper  culinary  treat- 
ment of  the  river  deer. 


90  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

The  river  Yangtze  is  the  dividing  line 
between  the  ranges  of  the  two  species  of 
hares  which  are  met  with  in  China.  On  the 
north  bank  and  hinterland  is  found  the 
larger  species  which  very  closely  resembles 
its  European  congener  in  its  habits,  size  and 
coloring.  It  has  its  u  runs "  as  surely  as 
ever  has  the  English  hare.  A  fair  average 
weight  may  be  placed  somewhere  between 
five  and  seven  pounds,  and  the  animal  has 
the  distinctive  black  points  and  tips  to  the 
ears,  while  the  upper  surface  of  the  scut  is 
black.  For  long  this  hare  was  confounded 
with  the  Mongolian  species  (Lepus  tolai), 
but  it  is  now  authoritatively  stated  to  be  a 
distinct  species,  and  has  been  named  after 
a  late  naturalist  consul  to  China,  Lepus 
Swinhoei.  Known  also  as  the  Shantung 
hare,  it  is  shipped  in  large  quantities  to  the 
Shanghai  market,  whose  other  great  source 
of  supply  is  Nanking,  from  which  place  a 
consignment  of  fifty  brace  is  by  no  means 
uncommon. 

The  other  species,  the  one  whose  habitat 
is  to  the  south  of  the  river,  used  to  be 
fairly  plentiful  throughout  this  and  the 
adjacent  provinces.  Comparatively,  it  is  an 


SMALL  GAME  9! 

insignificant,  small  reddish-brown  animal 
with  a  rufous  patch  at  the  base  of  the  neck, 
the  ears  and  upper  part  of  the  tail  much 
the  same  colour  as  the  back.  It  is  generally 
known  as  the  Chinese  hare  (Leptis  sinensis), 
and  weighs  from  two  to  three  pounds. 

Like  the  deer,  the  hare  in  China  is  a 
prolific  breeder  often  giving  birth  to  a  litter 
of  four  or  five  leverets. 

Wild  fowl : 

' '  Wedge  their  way 

Intelligent  of  seasons,  and  set  forth 
Their  aery  caravan  high  over  seas 
Flying,  and  over  lands,  with  mutual  wing 
Easing  their  flight." 

Wild  fowl  begin  to  put  in  appearance 
in  North  China  generally  towards  the  end 
of  September,  that  is  those  of  the  duck 
tribe,  for  the  arrival  of  the  swans  and  geese 
is  always  much  later,  and  would  seem  to  be 
entirely  dependent  upon  the  climatic  condi- 
tions in  the  Far  North. 

In  common  with  all  the  other  varieties 
of  birds  which  participate  in  the  Great 
Asian  migration  scheme,  the  wild  fowl  that 
visit  China  breed  in  the  early  summer 
months  in  that  dreary,  swampy,  treeless, 


92  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

mossgrown  waste  known  as  the  Tundra, 
which  stretches  from  the  Gulf  of  Obi  on 
the  west  to  Bearing's  straits  on  the  east, 
its  northern  limit  being  bounded  by  the 
Arctic  Ocean.  During  the  open  Arctic 
season,  in  the  countless  tributaries  of  the 
great  rivers  and  in  the  innumerable  lagoons 
which  characterize  that  region,  wildfowl 
find  the  food  in  which  they  delight,  and  it 
is  only  when  those  food  supplies  are  cut  off 
as  they  are  when  the  ground  become  hid- 
den in  frozen  snow  and  the  waterways 
covered  with  ice,  that  the  instinct  of  self 
preservation,  chief  amongst  known  causes, 
impels  migration  to  a  kinder  climate  with 
its  more  easily  obtainable  food. 

The  passage  of  most  migrants  is  steady 
from  north  to  south,  that  is  continually 
progressive  towards  the  limit  of  the  mi- 
gration. Not  so  is  the  case  of  wild  fowl  in 
North  China,  for  birds  will  be  found  to  be 
in  numbers  at  a  certain  place  at  a  certain 
distance  south  one  day  only  to  be  discover- 
ed at  a  certain  distance  north  on  another, 
a  fairly  conclusive  proof  that  their  move- 
ments are  largely  influenced  by  the  temper- 
ature. Cold  weather  will  drive  the  birds 
in  a  southerly  direction,  a  warm  break  will 


SMALL   GAME  93 

incline  them  again  to  the  northward.  The 
inland  waters  testify  to  this,  for  one  day 
they  may  be  literally  black  with  fowl,  and 
the  next  as  bare  as  the  proverbial  billiard 
table. 

The  line  flight  of  wild  fowl  is  nothing 
like  so  extended  as  in  the  cases  of  many 
other  migrants.  It  is  placed  by  Mr.  Dixon, 
in  his  "Migration  of  Birds,"  in  the  "mode- 
rate range,"  that  is,  a  range  of  3,000  to 
5,000  miles.  But  the  Corncrake  and  the 
Cuckoo  fly  from  6,000  to  7,000  miles,  whilst 
among  the  birds  of  the  most  extended 
flight  are  the  whimbrel,  the  curlew  and  the 
well-known  Asiatic  Golden  Plover  which 
traverse  between  6,000  and  10,000  miles. 
The  mileage  is,  of  course,  approximate,  and 
represents  a  course  almost  due  north  and 
south;  but  few,  if  any  species,  travel  so  direct, 
so  that  the  actual  distances  traversed  may 
be  in  excess  of  the  actual  figures  given.  A 
point  of  interest  is  suggested  by  Mr.  Dixon 
and  that  is,  the  daily  distance  accomplished, 
for  it  must  be  evident  that  the  migrants 
must  settle  somewhere  in  the  twenty-four 
hours  for  food  and  water  and  rest.  "  Pro- 
bably," says  this  authority,  "migrating 
birds  do  not  average  more  than  300  miles 


94  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

per  day;  but  certainly  birds  travel  quicker 
northward  in  the  spring  than  they  do 
southward  in  autumn." 

As  far  as  Chiaa  is  concerned,  the  wild  fowl 
after  quitting  their  breeding  grounds  in  the 
region  of  the  Arctic  Circle,  pass  over 
Siberia  and  Mongolia,  and  settle  for  the 
winter  months  between  the  parallels  of  40 
and  20  north  latitude.  Shanghai  should  be 
eminently  well  situated  for  the  observation 
of  the  migratory  flightings,  situated  as  it  is 
between  the  wide  estuaries  of  the  Yangtze 
and  Tsien  Tang  rivers,  but  very  rarely 
are  the  birds  seen  as  they  pass  over,  though 
distinctly  heard  and  apparently  tantalizingly 
near. 

" Wild  birds  that  change 

Their  season  in  the  night,  and  wail  their  way 
From  cloud  to  cloud " 

Wild  fowl  naturally  put  in  their  first 
seasonal  appearance  near  Tientsin  two  or 
three  weeks  earlier  than  in  the  more  south- 
ern provinces.  Hence  their  course  is  slowly 
southwards,  and  as  far  as  the  sportsman  is 
concerned  it  terminates  at  Swatow.  But 
the  flight  line  is  a  broad  one,  embracing 
the  area  whose  western  limit  may  be  defined 
by  the  one  hundredth  meridian  of  east 


SMALL  GAME  95 

longtitude,  and  the  eastern  by  the  coast  line 
of  China. 

Before  making  mention  of  those  inland 
waters  and  waterways  where  the  sportsman 
under  ordinary  conditions  might  be  expect- 
ed to  come  upon  his  quest,  it  may  be  useful 
to  acquaint  him  with  the  several  varieties  of 
fowl  he  may  possibly  come  across. 

In  the  first  place  there  are  two  kinds  of 
swans.  The  Whooper  or  Wild  Swan, 
somewhat  scarce,  and  Bewick's  Swan, 
which  is  very  common. 

Then  there  are  six  descriptions  of  Geese; 
the  Grey-leg  Goose  and  the  White  fronted 
Goose,  neither  very  common;  the  Bean 
Goose,  the  lesser  White  fronted  Goose,  the 
Swan  Goose.  The  former  very  common 
and  the  latter  not  infrequently  met  with  ; 
and  finally  the  Pacific  Brent  Goose  which 
is  better  known  in  Japan  but  may  be  met 
with  among  the  many  islands  on  the  China 
coast. 

Of  Duck,  the  better  known  are  the 
Mallard,  Pintail,  Sheldrake,  Shoveller, 
Pochard,  Scaup,  Golden  eye,  Velvet  Scoter, 
Widgeon  and  the  Gad  wall,  while  the  Teal 
include  the  Common  Teal,  the  Spectacled 


96  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

Teal,  the  Falcate  Teal  and  the  most 
beautiful  of  all,  found  only  in  China,  the 
Mardarin  Duck. 

There  is  also  the  Siberian  White-eyed 
duck,  spasmodic  in  its  appearance,  but 
when  met  with  seems  to  be  numerous. 
Other  birds  uselessly  shot  are  Cormorants, 
Coots,  Goosanders,  Smews  and  Moorhen. 

The  Whooper  or  Wild  Swan  (Cygnus 
ferns)  is  the  largest  of  the  genus  and  may 
easily  be  recognised,  not  only  by  its  unusual 
size,  but  by  the  shape  and  colour  of  the 
beak  which  is  slender  in  form,  black  at 
the  tip  and  yellow  at  the  base.  It  is  a 
comparatively  rare  bird  in  China  but  may 
occasionally  be  seen  in  the  hardest  weather 
in  numbers  of  from  ten  to  fifteen.  Ordinary- 
weights  are  from  eighteen  to  twenty-two 
pounds,  while  measurements  from  tip  to 
tip  of  extended  wings  run  from  seven  to 
eight  feet. 

Bewick's  Swan  (Cygnus  minor)  is  very 
common  all  along  the  coast.  At  certain 
times  these  birds  may  be  seen  in  hundreds 
as  they  stand  marshalled  like  soldiers  on 
the  ooze  round  the  islands  of  the  Yangtze 
Estuary.  Its  distinguishing  mark  is  a 
large  patch  of  orange  at  the  base  of  the 


SMALI,   GAME  97 

beak.  It  is  only  about  half  the  weight  of 
the  Whooper,  averaging  about  ten  pounds. 
The  stretch  of  wing  is  from  six  feet  to  six 
feet  six  inches. 

For  sake  of  discrimination,  Geese  may 
be  divided  into  two  groups  : 

(a)  Those  having  the  "  nail  "  at  the  tip 
of  the  beak  white  or  of  a  very  pale  flesh 
colour. 

(b)  Those  in  which  the  "  nail "  is  black 
(Newton) . 

The  Grey-leg  Goose  (Anser  cinereus)  is 
the  largest  of  the  Grey  Geese,  and  weighs 
from  eight  to  ten  pounds.  The  bill,  legs 
and  feet  are  pale  pink,  the  body  buff  with 
brown  bars. 

The  White-fronted  Goose  (Anser  al- 
bifrons)  not  common  in  China.  Legs  orange, 
bill  flesh  colour,  nail  white.  Breast  plumage 
shaded  white  with  transverse  bars  of 
brownish  grey  and  black.  Its  distinctive 
white-band  on  the  forehead  accounts  for  its 
title  Alba  frons,  white-fronted. 

The  lesser  White-fronted  Goose  (Anser 
erythropus).  This  is  really  the  common 
goose  of  China,  and  may  readily  be 
distinguished  by  its  bright  orange  bill  and 
legs  and  its  mouse-coloured  upper  wing 


98  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

coverts,  to  say  nothing  of  its  very  conspicious 
white  face  and  the  broad  black  bars  which 
cross  the  belly.  (Newton) .  It  is  what  may 
be  called  an  inland  goose  for  it  is  found 
throughout  the  breadth  of  China.  Towards 
evening  it  makes  for  the  open  waters  where 
it  congregates  in  enormous  gaggles  as  may 
be  witnessed  by  any  who  pay  a  visit  to  the 
margins  of  the  Hangchow  Bay,  the  Great 
South  Lake,  or  any  similar  broad  waters. 

In  the  early  morning  it  seeks  its  food  on 
the  stubble,  on  the  ploughed  land,  amongst 
the  younger  winter  wheat  and  in  the  bean 
fields.  It  is  a  greedy  feeder,  and  so  intent 
is  it  on  this  question  of  food  that  it  often 
may  be  very  closely  approached.  The  usual 
plan  adopted  is  for  the  gunner  to  walk  as 
unconcernedly  towards  the  flock  as  possible, 
and  when  it  begins  to  show  uneasiness  to 
run  in  twenty  or  thirty  yards,  select  his  bird 
and  fire.  To  shoot  into  the  "  brown  "  of 
geese  is  about  as  useless  as  firing  into  teal 
on  the  water.  Weight  from  eight  to  ten 
pounds. 

The  Bean  Goose  (Anser  segetum)  is  to 
be  found  in  great  numbers  in  the  estuary 
of  the  Yangtze  and  the  upper  reaches  of  the 
river,  and  wherever  there  may  be  broad 


SMALL  GAME  99 

running  fresh  water.  It  is  easily  identified 
by  its  long  bill,  which  is  black  at  the  base 
and  tip  and  orange  in  the  middle,  and  its 
orange  legs.  Weight  seven  and  a  fourth  to 
eight  and  a  half  pounds. 

The  Swan  Goose  (Anser  cygnoides)  is  a 
very  large  bird,  and  would  seem  to  be  the 
stock  whence  the  domestic  geese  of  several 
different  countries  have  sprung.  The 
ganders  of  the  reclaimed  form  are  dis- 
tinguished by  the  knob  at  the  base  of  the 
bill,  but  the  evidence  of  many  observers  is 
that  this  is  not  found  in  the  wild  race. 
(Newton).  The  bill  is  black,  and  a  con- 
spicious  dark  stripe  runs  down  the  neck. 
Moreover  its  neck  is  very  swanlike. 

The  Pacific  Brent  Goose  (Anser  nigricans) 
is  distinguished  by  having  the  bill,  head, 
neck,  breast,  feet  and  tail  a  sooty  black ;  on 
each  side  of  the  neck  there  is  a  patch  of 
white  with  a  few  black  feathers  intermixed. 
It  is  the  smallest  of  all  geese,  and  is 
practically  the  "blackbird"  of  the  anseres. 
Doubtless  it  is  to  be  found  round  the  Islands 
of  the  China  coast,  for  it  is  a  seabird 
entirely,  never  flying  inland. 

Unlike  ducks,  geese  are  of  almost  identical 
colour  in  both  sexes,  and  according  to  Sir 


100  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

R.  Payne  Gallwey  "  there  is  no  perceptible 
difference  in  plumage  between  the  male  and 
female  of  any  wild  goose."  In  the  case  of 
duck  and  teal  the  females  are  invariably  of 
so  sombre  a  colour  that  in  many  cases  and 
at  certain  seasons  it  may  not  be  so  easy  to 
determine  at  once  the  species. 

Though  admittedly  inadequate  the 
following  description  of  the  duck  and  teal 
in  China,  based  upon  examination  of  typical 
male  specimens  in  the  Shanghai  museum 
will,  it  is  hoped,  suffice  to  impress  upon  the 
mind  of  the  uninitiated  some  of  those  more 
salient  features  and  characteristics  by  which, 
with  comparative  ease  and  certainty,  a 
species  may  be  determined.  And  that  is 
all.  For  who  shall  attempt  with  any 
realism  to  depict,  "  Artist  in  words " 
though  he  be,  the  gorgeous  sheen  of  the 
cock  pheasant's  breast,  or  the  iridescence  of 
the  beautiful  Mandarin  duck? 

There  can  be  no  question  that  an  ability 
to  discriminate  between  the  several  species 
which  may  be  found  in  the  day's  bag  would 
greatly  enhance  the  interest  in  the  sport,  but 
unfortunately,  in  the  case  of  too  many 
shooters,  the  contents  of  the  bag  are  birds 


SMALL  GAME  IOI 

and    birds   simply,    and    like    the    Words- 
worthian  flower  "  nothing  more." 

"  A  primrose  by  a  river's  brim 
A  yellow  primrose  was  to  him, 
And  it  was  nothing  more." 

Or  as  Sir  R.  Payne  Gallwey  puts  it  tersely 
and  emphatically  : — "  To  most  shooters  a 
duck  is  a  duck,  and  a  wild  goose  a  wild 
goose,  but  the  successful  fowler  will  tell  you 
of  a  dozen  species  of  the  former,  and  half 
as  many  of  the  latter." 

The  advantages,  therefore,  of  even  a  very 
modest  acquaintance  with  natural  history 
must  be  obvious  in  so  far  as  birds  and  their 
ways  and  their  more  marked  features  are 
concerned.  Such  a  knowledge,  though 
limited  perhaps,  could  not  fail  to  lead  to  a 
closer  observation  of  "  winged  beauties " 
generally,  naturally  to  a  more  intelligent 
interest  in  sport,  and  consequently  to 
enjoyments  unrevealed  to  those  whose  cup 
of  happiness  is  only  full  in  proportion  to 
the  weight  of  the  bag. 

And  here  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
offer  a  suggestion.  Let  him  who  has  never 
done  so  before  take  a  bird  from  the  bag  and 
make  but  a  rude  sketch  of  it  ;  then  let  him 
try  his  hand  at  a  description  of  the  plumage, 


IO2  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

and  he  shall  discover  countless  com- 
binations and  permutations  of  the  seven 
primary  colours,  and  such  a  variety  of  tints 
as  were  never  dreamt  of  in  his  philosophy. 
The  task,  which  after  all  should  prove  to  be 
a  pleasure,  would  make  such  an  indelible 
impression  upon  the  memory  that  he  would 
never  be  in  doubt  again  as  to  the  species  of 
the  bird  in  question,  and  might  possibly  be 
grateful  for  the  hint  here  thrown  out. 

For  all  practical  purposes  duck  and  teal 
may  be  divided  into  two  well  denned  and 
clearly  distinct  classes,  u  the  surface  feeding 
species,  or  those  that  never  dive  to  obtain 
food,  further  than  they  can  reach  without 
entirely  submerging  their  bodies,  or  the 
diving  ducks,  or  those  that  do  dive  to  pro- 
cure food  from  the  bottom  of  the  water." 
(Badminton.) 

Of  the  eighteen  varieties  hereafter  named 
but  five  belong  to  the  diving  species. 

The  Mallard  (Anas  boschas)  from  its  fre- 
quency and  popularity  may  well  head  the 
list  of  the  surface  feeding  ducks.  Head  and 
neck  rich  glossy  green,  perfect  collar  round 
the  neck,  and  short  crisp  curly  tail  feathers. 
Weight  2  Ibs  to  2^  Ibs.  There  is  also  an- 
other duck,  locally  known  as  the  black  or 


SMALL   GAME  103 

yellow-nib  duck  (Anas  zonorycha)  a  larger 
bird  with  black  bill  and  orange  band  across 
it.  Weight  from  2^  to  3  Ibs. 

The  Ruddy  Sheldrake  (Cascara  rutila) 
is  one  of  the  handsomest  of  ducks,  "  vividly 
marked  in  contrasts  of  chestnut,  black  and 
white.  "  Head  and  neck  glossy  green, 
white  breast  and  belly,  yellow  bill,  broad 
rich  rufous  brown  band  from  the  lower  end 
of  the  back  of  the  neck  which  crosses  the 
breast,  tail  white  with  black  tips.  Weight 
3  Ibs  and  more. 

The  Widgeon  (Mareca  penelope)  may  be 
recognised  by  its  light  fawn  crest,  rich 
rufous  neck,  light  reddish  grey  breast,  grey 
mottled  back,  white-barred  wings,  and  long 
tail.  Weight  from  i  ^  to  i  y2  Ibs. 

The  Pintail  (Dafila  acuta)  one  of  the 
largest  of  the  duck  family,  sometimes  called 
the  sea  pheasant  by  reason  of  the  great 
length  of  the  two  central  tail  feathers  of  the 
male.  Its  head  and  neck  are  a  rich  dark 
brown,  and  its  back  pencilled  with  black 
on  a  grey  ground.  Throat,  breast  and  belly 
snowy  white.  Weight  3  Ibs  and  up. 

The  Shoveller  Duck  (Spatula  streperus) 
is  uncommonly  like  the  ordinary  greyducks 
in  appearance,  and  at  Kiukiang  it  has  more 


104  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

than  once  been  shot  by  mistake.  "The 
breast  feathers  are  covered  with  tiny  crescent 
shaped  pencillings  which  are  a  sure  means 
by  which  to  recognize  the  species.  Ordin- 
ary weight  2  Ibs. 

The  Common  Teal  (Querquedula  crecca) 
most  delicious  of  table  birds,  is  found  in 
great  numbers  throughout  China.  Its  dis- 
tinguishing marks  are  rich,  chestnut  brown 
head,  upper  half  of  face  dark,  glossy  green  ; 
lower  half  rich  chestnut.  Above  and  below 
the  eye  run  two  narrow  streaks  of  buff 
sharply  dividing  the  green  and  chestnuts. 
Breast  tinged  with  purple  and  covered  with 
circular  black  spots.  Weight  14  oz.  to  i  Ib. 

The  Garganey  Teal  (Querquedula  circia) 
is  not  a  common  bird  in  China,  but  still  it 
may  now  and  again  be  met  with.  It  is  a 
striking  looking  duck  with  its  glossy  green 
black  crest,  black  bill,  white  band  from  eye 
to  back  of  neck,  breast  mottled  brown  and 
black  :  long  fine  wavy  black  feathers  centred 
with  white.  Weight  i  Ib  to  I  ^  Ibs. 

The  Spectacled  Teal  (Eunetta  formosa) 
very  common  on  the  Yangtze,  is  not  im- 
properly named  from  its  markings  in  the 
region  of  the  eye  to  chin.  Its  chin  and 


SMAU,  GAME  105 

crest  are  a  dark  green.  The  body,  generally, 
is  of  a  pale  buff  colour.  Weight  about  i  Ib. 

The  Falcate  Teal  (Bunetta  falcata)  is 
another  very  common  bird  in  China.  It  is 
a  very  graceful  looking  fowl,  with  its  long 
drooping  grey  back  feathers.  Head  rufous 
brown,  bill  black,  chin  white,  breast  and 
belly  beautifully  mottled  grey.  Weight  i  Ib. 

The  Siberian  White  eyed  duck  (Fuligula 
baeri)  is  described  by  Styan  as  "scarce  in 
its  appearance,  but  when  met  with  it  seems 
numerous." 

The  Mandarin  Duck  (Aix  galericulata)  is 
the  most  gorgeously  plumaged  of  any  of 
the  ducks.  Once  it  was  fairly  common  in 
both  provinces  of  Kiaugsu  and  Chekiang, 
but  its  numbers  have  been  sadly  thinned  of 
late  years,  largely  for  the  feathers  which 
are  chiefly  exported  to  Paris. 

Wood,  in  his  natural  history,  offers  this 
word  picture  of  this  lovely  bird:  "The 
crest  of  this  beautiful  bird  is  varied  green 
and  purple  upon  the  top  of  the  head,  the 
long  crest-like  feathers  being  chestnut  and 
green.  From  the  eye  to  the  beak  is  a 
warm  fawn,  and  a  stripe  from  the  eye  to 
the  back  of  the  neck  is  a  soft  cream.  The 
sides  of  the  neck  are  clothed  with  long 


IO6  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

pointed  feathers  of  bright  russet,  and  the 
front  of  the  neck  and  the  breast  are  rich 
shining  purple.  "The  curious  wing-fans 
that  stand  erect  like  the  wings  of  a  but- 
terfly are  chestnut  edged  with  the  deepest 
green,  and  the  shoulders  are  banded  with 
four  stripes,  two  black  and  two  white.  The 
undersurface  is  white. 

This  completes  the  list  of  surface  feeding 
ducks,  all  of  which  are  most  excellent  table 
birds,  each  with  its  distinctive  flavor,  and 
all  with  their  respective  champions.  Truly 
China  is  most  fortunate  in  the  abundance 
of  its  wildfowl  supplies. 

The  Diving  Ducks  in  China  are  limited 
in  variety  and  not  at  all  prominent  in  num- 
bers. The  species  most  frequently  met 
with  is  the  Pochard  (Fuligula  ferina)  which 
may  be  recognized  by  the  chestnut  red  of 
the  head  and  tipper  part  of  the  neck,  and 
the  rich,  deep  velvet  black  of  the  lower 
part.  Its  grey  black  is  profusely  sprinkled 
with  flecks  of  a  darker  tint.  Its  bill,  and 
this  feature  is  very  important,  is  black  at 
the  point  and  base,  and  pale  blue  in  the 
middle.  In  Europe,  it  is  variously  called 
"  the  Poker,  Dunbird  or  simply  Redhead." 
Its  weight  runs  from  i  ^  to  2  Ibs. 


SMALL  GAMP:  107 

The  Scaup  (Fuligula  marila)  is  a  very 
short,  thickset  bird.  Its  head  is  black  as  is 
also  its  bill;  breast  grey  mottled,  wing 
coverts  black  with  white  bars ;  undersurface 
greyish  white.  Weight  i}4  to  2  Ibs. 

The  Tufted  Duck  (Fuligula  cristata)  so 
named  from  the  feathers  on  the  back  of  the 
head  which  form  a  drooping  crest.  Head, 
breast,  neck  and  all  the  upper  plumage, 
black  with  green,  bronze  and  purple  tints ; 
under  plumage  white.  It  is  said  that  with 
the  exception  of  the  Pochard  it  is  the  only 
diving  duck  that  is  fit  for  food,  but  those 
who  once  have  had  an  experience  of  the 
"  Fishy  "  flavor  of  any  of  the  divers  have 
never  been  known  to  desire  a  repetition  of 
the  dish. 

The  Golden-Eye  (Clangula  glaucion)  is 
one  of  the  handsomest  ducks  that  swim. 
Its  head  is  very  dark  brown  or  black, 
beautifully  shaded  with  violet  and  green. 
The  body  generally  is  grey,  the  under- 
surface grey  terminating  in  white.  The 
wings  are  white  barred. 

The  Velvet  Scoter  (Aedemia  fusca)  as 
pictured  in  Badminton  is  of  a  rich,  velvety 
black  plumage ;  a  white  crescent-shaped 
post  under  each  eye,  also  a  white  patch  on 


108  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

each  wing.  The  bill  is  orange,  edged  with 
black,  and  the  lump  at  the  base  of  the  bill 
is  also  black.  Weight  2  to  2)4  Ibs. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  foregoing  presenta- 
tion of  the  chief  distinguishing  features  of 
the  various  species  of  wildfowl  most  com- 
monly met  with  in  China  may  be  successful 
in  accomplishing  even  a  small  part  of  its 
contemplated  object,  which  mainly  is  to 
foster  a  more  enquiring  and  intelligent 
observation  on  the  part  of  the  shooter,  and 
to  provoke  a  keener  interest  in  the  beauty, 
the  mysteries  and  the  study  of  bird  life. 

There  is  an  old  saying  to  the  effect  that 
you  must  first  catch  your  hare  before  you 
cook  it.  Bear  then  with  an  attempt  to 
"  catch  our  hare "  or,  in  other  words,  to 
indicate  where  and  when  and  how  one  is 
most  likely  to  come  upon  his  quest  and 
how  we  may  best  secure  it. 

Wildfowling  in  its  sense  has  never  what 
is  vulgarly  termed  "caught  on"  in  China, 
possibly  for  reasons  among  which  may 
be  included  the  time  necessary  for  its 
successful  prosecution,  the  expenses  atten- 
dant upon  it,  its  many  disappointments, 
dread  of  the  tricky  nature  of  the  currents 
of  the  Yangtze  estuary  ;  but,  perhaps 


SMALL   GAME  109 

beyond  all  these  the  absence  of  the 
enthusiasm  without  which  the  fowler  is 
nothing  worth.  Fowling  demands  pluck, 
endurance,  patience  and  the  keenest  relish 
for  the  sport  at  all  times,  in  all  conditions 
of  wind  and  weather,  and  that  classical 
aequa  mens  in  rebus  arduis,  which  is  in- 
dispensable. 

As  far  as  is  known  few  attempts,  other 
than  in  the  Yangtze  estuary,  have  been 
made  to  systematically  circumvent  wild- 
fowl, and  what  I  write  must  be  limited 
accordingly  to  that  locality.  Just  outside 
Shanghai  is  a  line  of  islands  stretching 
towards  the  sea,  Tsung-Ming,  the  largest 
of  them  all  and  nearest,  then  in  succession 
Bush  Island,  Small  Island,  Block  House 
Island  and  House  Island ;  in  fact  twenty 
miles  of  low  land,  shoals,  swamps  and  reeds. 
These  islands  are  intersected  by  innumer- 
able small  tidal  creeks.  Opposite  to  these, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  are  the  well 
known  Beacon  Flats,  a  long  expanse  of 
mud  at  low  water.  On  these  shoals  and  in 
the  contiguous  swampy  reed  beds  fowl  of 
every  description  delight  to  congregate. 

When  the  birds  arrive  in  quantity,  a  fact 
intimated  by  the  "flying  squadrons"  outside 


IIO  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

Woosung,  it  behoves  the  shooter  to  look 
after  both  boat  and  gun.  Respecting  the 
former  the  exact  thing  is  be  found  at  Woo- 
sung in  the  native  river  sampan,  a  shallow, 
keelless  flat-bottomed  boat  about  30  feet 
long,  8  broad,  with  a  depth  of  about  4 
feet.  The  craft  is  strengthened  by  trans- 
verse bulkheads  which  form  four  absolutely 
watertight  compartments.  A  lug  sail  set 
on  a  30  feet  mast  will  carry  it  gaily  through 
the  water  under  favourable  conditions. 
When  the  wind  falls  recourse  must  be  had 
to  the  yuloh,  a  powerful  scull  which  can 
make  a  large  boat  travel  much  faster  than 
might  be  imagined.  One's  armoury  is, 
of  course,  merely  a  matter  of  choice.  Mr. 
Duncan  Glass,  in  an  invaluable  contribution 
to  "  With  Boat  and  Gun  in  the  Yangtze 
Valley,"  advises  the  use  of  a  4  bore,  if  not 
too  heavy  for  the  shooter,  otherwise  a 
double-barrelled  8  bore,  full  choked  and 
an  ordinary  12  bore  as  a  cripple  stopper. 
As  to  shot,  No.  2  will  be  large  enough  for 
the  8  bore,  No.  4  for  the  fowling  piece. 
Once  started,  your  field  glasses  will  soon 
enlighten  you  as  to  the  whereabouts  of 
your  quest,  when  your  boat  should  be  put 
into  such  a  course  as  will  enable  you  to 


SMAU,  GAME  III 

sail  right  down  upon  the  gaggle  or  whatever 
it  may  be.  It  might  be  even  imperative 
to  drift  upon  the  birds,  but  under  no  cir- 
cumstances should  they  be  approached  by 
tacking  or  any  similar  zig-zag  course.  As 
fowl  require  the  wind  against  them  as  a 
fulcrum  to  raise  them  from  the  water,  so 
it  naturally  follows  that  when  you  are  able 
to  sail  "upon"  the  birds  they  will  have 
to  pass  your  boat,  either  to  the  right  or  to 
the  left. 

Nothing  is  here  said  of  punts  or  swivel- 
guns,  for  the  Yangtze  is  too  often  too  rough 
to  allow  of  the  use  of  the  one,  while  the 
discharge  of  a  pound  of  lead  into  the  brown 
of  a  company  of  birds,  when  the  few  only 
are  killed  and  the  many  wounded,  is  a 
barbarity  which  happily  may  not  be  ex- 
pected to  be  tolerated  much  longer. 

But  it  may  be  that  the  shooter  desires  a 
shore  experience.  The  boat  will  then  land 
him  at  the  mouth  at  one  of  the  many  little 
intersecting  creeks,  in  which  the  islands 
abound, up  which  he  may  go,  if  so  disposed, 
in  the  inevitable  attendant  of  these  larger 
boats,  a  small  dingy,  or  at  once  make  his 
way  through  grass,  and  swamp  and  feeds 
until  he  "happen  "  upon  the  unsuspecting 


112  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

fowl  when  he  will  find  that  his  12    bore 
will  answer  every  purpose. 

At  Hankow,  600  miles  up  the  Yangtze, 
geese  may  be  seen  in  thousands  upon  the 
great  plain  there.  Time  was  when  the 
gunner  used  to  ride  up  to  the  birds  as  near 
as  they  would  allow  him.  But  neither  that 
mode  of  obtaining  a  shot  nor  by  firing  at 
them  with  a  rifle  ever  went  much  beyond 
the  experimental  stage.  At  Ningpo,  upon 
the  lakes,  fairly  successful  bags  have  been 
made  by  punting  a  dug-out  or  shallow  craft 
through  the  reeds ;  but  the  difficulty  of 
recovering  the  cripples  is  a  drawback, 
for  ducks  and  teal  when  dropped  have  a 
happy  knack  of  hiding  among  the  tussocks, 
or  diving  into  the  floating  grass  or  weeds  to 
whose  roots  they  cling  with  a  tenacity  only 
terminated  by  death  from  drowning.  But 
luck  in  fowl  shooting  comes  as  often  to  him 
who  "  happens  "  upon  birds  as  to  him  who 
systematically  pursues  them.  When  birds 
are  first  sighted  in  a  creek  or  circumscribed 
waterway  it  would  be  well  to  take  bearings 
by  some  landmark  of  their  exact  position^ 
and  then  under  cover  of  such  shelter  as 
there  may  be  advance  unhesitatingly.  How- 
ever, in  any  case,  the  endeavour  should  be 


SMAU,   GAME  113 

made  to  get  the  wind  as  much  behind  the 
shooter's  back  as  possible  in  order  to  ensure 
a  closer  shot  than  were  this  precaution  not 
taken.  This  is  a  simple  but  a  golden  rule, 
applicable  alike  to  plover,  snipes  and  wild- 
fowl, and  its  neglect  is  the  frequent  cause 
of  a  disappointment  which  otherwise  had 
been  avoided. 

Capital  flight  shooting  may  sometimes  be 
obtained  as  the  birds  top  the  neighbouring 
low  hills  on  their  way  to  and  from  the  lakes 
at  Ningpo  ;  but  exciting  and  entrancing  as 
the  sport  is,  it  is  but  a  short  time  pleasure, 
never  lasting  more  than  an  hour,  and  but 
too  often  only  a  fractional  part  of  that  time. 

All  the  arts  of  Chinese  fowling  which  are 
many,  curious,  and  of  ten  eminently  practical, 
are  exercised  by  the  native  punters,  from 
whom  the  foreigner  has  much  to  learn,  upon 
the  broad  waters  of  the  Tai  Hu,  the  Great 
South,  the  Poyang  and  the  Tungting  lakes. 
The  river  steamers  bring  to  the  Shanghai 
market  ample  practical  proofs  of  the  suc- 
cesses of  the  China  "  Shooty-man.  " 

At  Wuhu,  in  Anwhei,  400  miles  up  the 
Yangtze,  the  country  for  miles  is  protected 
from  inundation  by  huge  dykes  of  great 
length  crossing  each  other  at  right  angles, 


114  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

which  give  to  that  part  of  the  country  a 
chess-board-like  appearance,  the  sides  of  the 
qtiadilateral  being  high  banks,  and  the  areas 
grass  and  grain  and  reed  fields  in  which 
geese  find  abundant  food.  Sending,  to  the 
rear  of  a  large  flock  of  geese  feeding,  their 
third  gun  to  startle  them,  the  other  two 
guns  of  a  shooting  party  concealed  by  the 
embankments  had  a  fine  time  with  the 
driven  birds,  securing  no  less  than  32  head. 
This  was  in  December  1901,  when  in  eleven 
days  on  the  Taiping  marsh  this  same  party 
accounted  for  270  head  of  wildfowl,  viz : 
176  geese,  58  duck,  56  teal. 

With  decoys  judiciously  placed,  and 
shooting  from  behind  ordinary  reed  blinds, 
an  American  sportsman,  in  February  1896, 
on  Block  House  Island,  in  the  Yangtze 
estuary,  in  ten  tides  bagged  362  duck,  42 
geese,  and  18  swan.  "The  swan  gave 
close  shots ;  3  fell  to  as  many  No.  8 
cartridges."  Since  1900,  the  best  authen- 
ticated mixed  bags  are : 

At  Kashing,  70  miles  W.  of  Shanghai, 
for  one  gun  in  9  days,  96  pheasants,  n 
woodcock,  5  hare  and  9  partridges. 

At  Wuhu,  2  guns,  21^  days  shooting, 
1316  head,  made  up  of  889  pheasants,  27 


SMALL   GAME  115 

deer,  254  teal,  24  duck,  26  woodcock,  32 
hares,  18  partridges,  9  geese,  32  snipes,  i 
bittern,  2  foxes,  i  wild  cat,  i  ground  hog. 

Hangchow  district,  3  guns,  3  days  shoot- 
ing, 150  head,  made  up  of  39  pheasants,  27 
partridges,  50  woodcock,  9  hare,  i  goose, 
10  teal,  4  snipes,  10  quail. 

On  the  Tsien-Tang  river,  near  Hangchow, 
in  1903,  5  guns,  14  days  shooting,  and  3 
guns,  7  days'  shooting,  640  head  of  a  very 
mixed  nature,  334  pheasants,  115  partridges, 
89  quail,  29  snipes,  15  woodcocks,  n  hares, 
2  deer,  i  goose,  3  duck,  8  teal,  26  pigeon,  i 
plover,  2  foxes,  i  corncrake,  i  civet  cat, 
i  wild  cat,  i  coon  dog. 

These  facts  and  figures  are  merely 
adduced  as  evidence  of  the  delightfully 
various  nature  of  the  shooting  still  to  be 
obtained  in  China,  though,  unfortunately, 
in  rapidly  diminishing  quantity. 

A  few  of  the  reflections  that  may  not 
unreasonably  arise  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  have  been  sufficiently  interested,  in 
what  has  been  written  on  the  small  game 
of  China  to  have  given  them  some 
little  consideration,  may  now  be  briefly 
summarized. 


Il6  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

The  most  important,  but  all  too  self- 
evident  fact  is  that  the  game  supply,  as  far 
as  foreigners  in  China  are  concerned,  is 
visibly  and  rapidly  diminishing.  How, 
then,  may  something  like  a  status  quo  ante 
be  reestablished  ?  There  is  still  plenty  of 
game  in  China,  certainly  in  the  northern 
part,  or  there  would  not  be  such  bountiful 
supplies  for  sale  at  such  moderate  prices  as 
are  asked  in  the  market.  To  say  that 
"China  is  shot  out"  is  not  to  generalize 
but  to  localize.  In  a  sense  it  is  getting 
shot  out,  but  almost  entirely  in  those 
districts  which  foreigners  have  made  their 
dwelling  centres,  and  where  abound  hosts 
of  indiscriminating,  irresponsible,  thought- 
less shooters  of  all  nationalities.  The 
question  naturally  arises  how  best  to  check 
this  irrational  gunning,  and  then  how  to 
resuscitate  the  local  game  supply?  Moral 
suasion  and  the  imposition  of  a  shooting 
license  might  help  towards  the  solution  of 
the  first  question.  Some  scheme  might  be 
formulated  including  the  importation  of 
game  birds  from  the  interior  or  from  abroad, 
the  importation  of  eggs  from  foreign 
countries,  which  might  easily  be  done  with 
safety  in  these  days  when  a  temperature 


SMALI,  GAME 


of  any  required  average  heat  in  the 
splendidly  equipped  steamers  of  to-day 
might  be  relied  on.  And  in  this  connection 
it  may  be  here  mentioned  that  eggs 
purchased  in  Yokohama  have  been  hatched 
out  in  Glasgow,  which  eggs  must  have 
been  at  least  ten  weeks  old  if  the  passage 
time  be  allowed  for  and  the  three  weeks 
imperative  for  incubation.  The  scheme 
might  further  provide  for  the  safeguarding 
of  both  eggs  and  game  when  located.  To 
some  such  scheme  most  of  those  who  carry 
a  gun  might  reasonably  be  expected  to 
subscribe.  The  free-lances  would  possibly 
not  be  so  numerous  as  might  be  supposed. 
There  is  nothing  after  all  very  empirical  in 
the  suggestions. 

Again  stricter  attention  might  be  paid  to 
the  observance  of  the  "  close  "  season.  It 
is  shameful  and  pitiable  that  pheasants 
should  yet  be  found  on  certain  tables  in 
July  and  August,  but  it  is  a  fact,  neverthe- 
less. One  thing  is  certain  and  that  is  that 
some  active  steps  will  have  to  be  taken  in 
the  very  near  future,  if  there  is  to  be  any 
game  shooting  within  the  radius  of  the 
larger  treaty  ports,  of  which  Shanghai  is 
chief. 


Il8  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

On  the  other  hand  Shanghai,  to  say  no- 
thing of  some  other  places,  enjoys  a  full 
supply  of  varied  yet  very  cheap  game.  On 
the  authority  of  the  most  influential  and 
largest  game  dealer  in  the  place,  whose 
figures  if  they  err  at  all  err  on  the  conser- 
vative side,  there  were  sold  in  the  local 
markets  and  shops  in  1905  the  following 
quantities  of  game  at  the  prices  placed 
against  them  : — 

30,000     pheasants  at  from  60  cents  to 
$1.50  per  brace. 

35,000    snipes  at  from  25  cents  to  35  each. 

20,000    wild  duck  at  from   80  cents  to 
$1.00  per  couple. 

10,000     teal  at  from  15  cents  to  30  each. 

2,000     wild  geese  at  from  60  cents  to 

80  each. 
3,000     woodcocks  at  from  70  cents  to 

$1.00  each. 

3,000     hares  at  from  40  cents  to  60  each. 
500     wild   turkeys   at   from  $1.00  to 

$1.10  each. 

40,000     quail  at  from  16  cents  to  20  each. 
2,500     deer    at    from    $1.50    to    $2.00 

each. 


SMAU,  GAME  119 

And  these  figures  are  quite  independent 
of  the  heavy  requisitions  of  mail  steamers, 
coast  boats,  and  the  various  men-of-war  that 
visit  the  port.  The  percentage  of  game  shot 
by  foreigners, when  brought  into  comparison 
with  the  figures  given  above,  is  insignifi- 
cant in  the  extreme,  and  yet  it  is  that  very 
percentage  which  gained  for  China  her  fair 
name  and  reputation  ;  and  which  the  foreign 
sportsman  legitimately  and  fondly  de- 
sires to  see  rather  increased  than  lessened. 
Whether  the  railway  will  eventually  open 
up  any  virgin  shooting  grounds  is  at  pre- 
sent a  conjecture  only.  The  railway,  as  so 
far  opened,  simply  traverses  districts  only 
too  well  known  to  every  sportsman.  But 
it  may  be  that  some  more  light  will 
be  thrown  upon  this  question  now 
the  line  is  in  working  order  between 
Chingkiang  and  Nanking.  That  fair 
country  to  the  west  and  north  of  Hang- 
chow  at  present  holds  out  the  brightest 
promise  of  "fresh  wood  and  pastures." 
Further  west  again,  to  the  west  and  south 
of  the  Tungting  lake,  is  that  terra  incog- 
nita of  which  Kweichow  may  be  termed 
the  centre. 


BIG    GAME 


CHAPTER  IV. 

BIG   GAME. 

If  the  shooter  is  fond  of  hunting  big  game 
he  can  enjoy  the  sport  in  China,  but  not  in 
the  sense  it  may  be  enjoyed  in  Africa  or 
India.  There  are  various  kinds  of  wild 
animals  in  China  and  they  mostly  abound 
in  the  western  section  of  the  Empire. 
Their  principal  haunts  are  in  the  province 
of  Kwei-chow,  and  the  neighbouring 
provinces  of  Hunan,  Kuang-si,  Yunnan 
and  Szechu'an.  In  Kuang-tung,  Chekiang 
and  Fukien  the  shooter,  if  he  looks  closely, 
will  probably  find  a  tiger  or  a  bear,  and  if 
he  goes  to  either  of  the  three  provinces  of 
which  Manchuria  is  composed  he  will 
doubtless  see  more  big  game  than  elsewhere 
in  the  Chinese  Empire.  But  it  is  likely 
that  the  greatest  variety  and  the  largest 
number  of  wild  animals  abound  in  Kwei- 
chow  than  in  any  of  the  eighteen  provinces 
of  China  proper,  the  three  Manchurian 
provinces  not  being  included,  for  there  the 
mountains  are  well  wooded  and  the  fertile 
valleys  support  the  domestic  animals  on 
which  they  love  to  feed  ;  and  the  towns  and 


124  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

cities  are  not  always  exempt  from  the 
visits  of  a  man  eating  tiger,  a  panther  or  a 
leopard. 

Ljon :  The  Chinese  name  for  lion  is 
Shih-tzu.  This  animal  is  seldom  seen  alive 
except  in  Kuang-si  and  Kwei-chow,  and 
probably  not  at  all  now,  although  it  is 
believed  that  a  long  time  ago  lions  were 
numerous  in  Kuangtung,  Kuang-si,  Kwei- 
chow  and  Hunan  when  these  provinces 
were  not  so  densely  populated  as  at  present. 
It  is  said  that  a  Chinese  General,  Chao-T'o, 
as  Prince  of  Yiieh,  in  the  second  century, 
B.C.,  was  the  founder  of  the  famous  old  city 
of  Canton  and  had  a  pair  of  stone  lions 
carved  and  set  up  at  the  principal  entrance 
to  his  palace,  the  origin  of  a  fashion  which 
has  been  followed  to  this  date,  for  since 
then  it  has  been  fashionable  to  erect  a  pair 
of  stone  lions  near  the  principal  entrance 
to  all  public  offices  and  temples  throughout 
the  Empire.  The  stone  lions  are  carved  to 
sit  on  their  haunches  and  placed  so  as  to 
look  inwards  and  with  one  paw  resting  on 
the  globe  as  if  it  was  intended  to  say,  we 
symbolize  universal  dominion,  might  and 
power.  In  connection  it  may  be  noted  that 
Wei-t'o,  the  guardian  angel  of  all  Buddhist 


BIG   GAME  125 

temples,  is  a  vice-regal  title  of  the  ancient 
and  illustrious  Chao-t'o.  Another  fact  is 
that  from  the  Qth  to  the  I5th.,  both  inclu- 
sive, of  the  first  Moon,  it  is  customary  for 
young  men  of  good  families  to  go  about 
town  with  a  flexible  image  of  a  lion,  made  of 
a  bamboo  frame  work  covered  with  orange 
colored  silk  or  cotton  cloth,  and  worked  by 
three  or  more  men,  one  of  whom  is  dressed 
and  shaved  like  a  Buddhist  Priest  and  puts 
his  bald  pate  into  the  lion's  mouth.  In 
western  China  this  annual  performance  is 
called  Shua  Shih-tzu,  perform  with  the  lion, 
a  fact  which  might  indicate  that  performing 
lions  were  brought  to  China  by  Buddhist 
priests  from  some  of  the  neighboring  coun- 
tries, Annam,  Burmah,  India  or  Siam. 

During  his  first  campaign  in  Kwei- 
chow,  1867-74,  General  Mesney  learned 
that  a  large  and  ferocious  animal  called  by 
the  natives  Ma-hswing,  house  bear,  was 
occasionally  met  with  by  lion  hunters,  but 
as  often  given  a  wide  margin,  and  allowed  to 
roam  about  at  its  own  will.  This  animal  was 
described  as  larger  than  the  largest  size  bear 
and  with  a  mane  like  that  of  a  horse,  brown 
as  an  ox  and  ferocious  as  a  panther  ;  its  roar 
could  be  heard  miles  away  and  all  other 


126  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

wild  animals  fled  for  fear  of  it.  The 
farmers  were  rather  friendly  disposed  to- 
wards the  Ma-hswing  as  it  kept  away  the 
other  wild  beasts  which  devoured  their 
crops  and  domestic  animals,  as  its  favorite 
food  was  the  deer  and  the  wild  pig, — two  of 
the  greatest  and  most  persistent  deprecators 
known  to  the  farmer.  It  would  perhaps  be 
a  reasonable  supposition  that  the  Ma-hswing 
was  a  species  of  the  African  lion  rather  than 
of  the  Asiatic,  as  the  latter  is  supposed  to 
be  maneless.  It  is  certain  that  the  lion 
captured  in  Siam  and  taken  to  Paris  did  not 
have  any  mane.  And  possibly  the  Ma- 
hswing  is  not  of  the  African  species  at  all, 
and  different  from  the  ordinary  Asiatic 
lion,  may  be  a  species  new  to  science, 
just  as  there  are  several  very  different 
kinds  of  monkeys  and  pheasants  in  China, 
not  hitherto  seen  in  other  parts  of  the 
world.  There  is  a  large  monkey  in  lower 
Kwei-chow  called  a  Jen-hsuing,  that  is, 
a  man  bear,  and  which  may  be  akin  to 
what  the  Welshman  called  a  Glen-tober, 
which  was  declared  to  have  "  feet  like  hands 
and  hands  like  a  people." 

Tiger :     The  tiger  is  known  as  the  Ta- 
mao,  which  is  the  native  name  for  big-cat, 


BIG   GAME  127 

and  are  more  numerous  in  Fukien,  Kuang- 
tung,  Kuangsi  and  Kwei-chow,  especially 
in  the  last  province.  The  proper  Chinese 
word  for  tiger  is  Hu  or  Tao-hu.  The 
climate  of  China  has  not  abated  the  natural 
viciousness  of  this  animal,  whose  depreda- 
tions are  not  confined  to  the  country,  but 
one  will  daringly  go  into  a  town  and  de- 
stroy human  life.  The  spoon  of  a  large 
tiger  has  been  seen  under  the  walls  of  the 
city  of  Kwei-yang,  which  is  the  provincial 
capital  of  Kwei-chow,  and  was  tracked 
over  the  snow  into  the  mountains,  some 
two  miles  from  the  city,  where  it  had  eaten 
its  prey.  The  depredations  are  usually 
confined  to  carrying  off  of  pigs,  goats  and 
dogs,  but  frequently  the  animal  will  attack 
an  ordinary  size  ox  and  small  ponies ;  one 
will  seldom  attack  a  water-buffalo,  unless 
two  or  more  are  hunting  together.  If  the 
water-buffalo  has  a  calf  one  of  the  tigers 
will  seem  to  attack  the  mother  so  as  to 
give  the  other  the  better  opportunity  to 
carry  off  the  offspring.  These  attacks, 
however,  do  not  always  prove  successful, 
for  a  dead  tiger  has  been  found  on  the 
field  of  battle,  as  the  result  of  the  affection 
and  courage  of  the  mother.  In  the  case 


128  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

of  ponies  and  mules,  which  are  generally 
from  eleven  to  twelve  hands  high,  a  big 
tiger  will  attack,  and  often  successfully. 
As  many  of  the  ponies  are  stallions,  there  is 
a  fight  at  once  when  a  stallion  is  attacked, 
and  if  but  one  tiger  only  the  pony  not 
infrequently  comes  off  victorious.  A  single 
tiger  will  seldom  attack  a  pony  or  mule  in 
a  caravan,  because  the  leader  is  invariably 
a  large  stallion,  a  fact  the  tiger  appears  to 
comprehend  and  appreciate.  Some  of  the 
tigers  are  fond  of  human  flesh  and  do  not 
hesitate,  when  there  is  a  chance,  to  attack 
a  man  or  woman.  General  Mesney  was  in- 
formed by  a  French  priest,  who  resided 
near  Cheng-an-chow,  in  upper  Kwei-chow, 
that  one  day  some  of  the  people  in  his 
parish  came  and  reported  to  him  that  a  man- 
eating  tiger  had  just  killed  a  young  boy 
and  had  carried  the  dead  body  to  a  neigh- 
boring hill,  where  it  had  eaten  a  part,  and 
was  still  concealed  among  the  rocks.  The 
good  missionary,  though  not  a  sportsman, 
acceded  to  the  wishes  of  the  parishsoners, 
and  with  gun  in  hand  went  hunting  for  the 
tiger.  When  he  sallied  forth  in  search  of 
the  guilty  animal  he  was  followed  by  many 


BIG   GAME  129 

of  his  native  friends,  also  armed  and  equip- 
ped, and  upon  arriving  at  the  hill  each  was 
assigned  his  position  to  guard  ;  soon  the 
priest  discovered  the  tiger  crouching  at  the 
base  of  a  rock  on  which  he  was  standing 
and  shot  the  beast  dead.  Fortunately,  how- 
ever, for  the  priest  the  tiger  was  killed,  as 
the  gun  used  was  double  barrelled  and  in 
the  excitement  of  the  moment,  both  barrels 
being  discharged  at  the  same  time,  the 
priest  was  found  on  the  other  side  of  the 
rock  almost  insensible  from  its  recoil.  I 
hope  my  reader  will  not  complain  of  the 
details  I  may  give  in  connection  with  the 
inclinations  of  some  of  the  animals  whose 
haunts  I  wish  to  locate  in  a  general  way. 

Leopards  :  The  province  of  Kwei-chow 
in  western  China  is  the  province  in  which 
leopards  are  said  to  be  more  numerous. 
This  animal  is  named  Piao  by  the  natives, 
but  as  it  is  sometimes  confounded  with  the 
name  for  the  panther,  Pao,  the  leopard  is 
also  known  as  the  Pao,  or  Pao-tzu.  The 
largest  leopards  are  about  the  size  of  a 
medium  grown  panther  and  are  as  ferocious 
and  active  as  the  latter  animal.  Of  all  the 
wild  animals  of  China  this  one  is  a  special 


130  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

terror  to  the  flocks  of  the  farmers,  and  a 
reward  is  sometimes  offered  by  the  officials 
for  each  leopard  killed  as  an  encourage- 
ment to  native  shooters.  The  native 
hunters  eat  the  flesh  of  the  leopard  and 
aside  from  its  nourishment  believe  that  it 
makes  them  courageous.  A  foreign  friend 
informed  me  that  he  had  the  leg  of  a 
leopared  roasted,  and  after  larding  and 
sticking  it  with  garlic  found  it  to  be  very 
palatable,  but  that  he  preferred  beefsteak. 
If  properly  cured  the  skin  can  be  made  into 
useful  saddle  bags  and  very  pretty  rugs  for 
the  floor  or  for  the  bed.  A  nice  rug  of  this 
skin  can  be  purchased  for  about  four  United 
States  dollars. 

Bear :  This  animal  is  called  Hsiung  in 
Chinese,  and  like  most  of  the  big  game  is 
found  in  greater  numbers  in  western  China 
and  some  parts  of  Manchuria  ;  the  moun- 
tain regions  of  upper  Kwei-chow  is  said  to 
be  the  favorite  haunts  of  bears.  This  re- 
gion is  the  home  of  the  Miaotzu  and  Lolo 
aboriginals  and  which,  in  Anglo-Saxon, 
may  be  described  as  Miaoland  and  Lololand, 
a  region  into  which  the  Chinese  have  as  yet 
been  unable  to  successfully  penetrate,  and 
where  these  aboriginals  live  under  what 


BIG   GAME  131 

may  be  termed  home  rule.  If  the  shooter 
visits  the  mountains  on  the  frontiers  of 
Szechu'an,  Yunnan  and  Kwei-chow  he  will 
probably  find  two  kinds  of  bears,  one  full 
grown,  the  Hsiung,  the  other  smaller  and 
known  as  the  dog  bear,  Kow-hsiung.  Both 
kinds  are  black  and  have  excellent  fur,  and 
I  hear  that  their  flesh  is  good  eating. 
These  bears  are  caught  when  young  and 
tamed  without  much  difficulty ;  they  are 
taught  to  perform  and  then  taken  to  Han- 
kow and  other  open  ports  and  exhibited  in 
the  ring.  The  bears  on  the  Tibetan  frontier 
are  larger  than  those  in  Kwei-chow.  Some 
of  the  Tibetan  bears  are  said  to  weigh  half 
a  ton,  and  occasionally  one  has  been  killed 
that  weighed  as  much  as  a  ton.  General 
Mesney  relates  to  me  that  one  evening,  in 
1877,  during  his  first  journey  in  Tibet  he 
and  his  party  camped  at  a  Chinese  military 
station  near  a  forest  at  the  foot  of  some 
mountains  not  far  from  the  Tibetan  town 
Si -tang.  During  the  night  the  party  were 
alarmed  by  the  sentinels  firing  off  their 
matchlocks,  and  on  inquiry  it  was  learned 
that  one  of  the  pack  mules  had  been  killed 
and  half  eaten  by  a  bear  which  was  thought 
to  be  one  of  the  larger  size,  as  an  ordinary 


132  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

bear  does  not  usually  venture  to  attack 
ponies  or  mules.  I  have  read  or  heard  of 
no  instance  of  a  white  bear  having  been 
seen  among  the  Tibetan  mountains,  al- 
though some  of  these  mountains  are  the 
highest  in  the  world  and  are  always  covered 
with  snow.  The  color  is  mostly  reddish 
or  rusty  looking,  and  probably  the  rusty 
color  is  an  evidence  of  old  age.  There  was 
a  stuffed  bear  in  the  Lama  temple,  Yun-Ho- 
Kung,  at  Peking,  which  was  said  to  have 
been  killed  by  the  Emperor  Kien-lung,  who 
reigned  over  China  from  1736  to  1796. 
The  gun  used  by  the  Emperor  is  described 
as  a  double-barrelled  matchlock,  the  barrels 
being  octagon  in  shape  and  were  superim- 
posed instead  of  round  and  mounted  side 
by  side.  This  Emperor  was  fond  of  sport 
and  died  in  the  hunting  field. 

Wild  Boars  (Yeh  Chu)  or  Wild  Pigs: 
This  animal  may  be  found  in  various  parts 
of  China  and  does  not  seem  to  have  any 
special  ranges.  Almost  everywhere  I  have 
hunted  the  natives  tell  me  of  wild  pigs,  and 
the  number  depends  upon  the  close  search 
of  the  native  shooter  and  the  accuracy  of 
his  aim.  The  Yangtze  Valley  appears  to 
be  more  specially  the  favorite  haunt,  and 


BIG    GAME  133 

there  are  many  wild  pigs  to  be  also  found 
in  western  China.  The  shooter,  while 
shooting  in  the  Yangtze  Valley,  will  fre- 
quently see  the  signs  of  depradation  com- 
mitted by  the  wild  pig,  as  the  Chinese 
perfer  to  call  this  animal.  Between  Nan- 
king and  Tatung  one  may  sometimes  see 
fields  of  sweet  potatoes  rooted  up  and  the 
tubers  gone  ;  maize  and  millet  fields  with 
their  standing  crops  torn  down,  as  well  as 
half  ripe  corn.  So  destructive  in  some 
places  are  these  wild  pigs  that  the  farmers 
have  their  fields  watched  at  night,  and  in 
every  field  or  two  there  is  a  hut  perched  on 
bamboo  or  other  poles  some  six  or  eight 
feet  above  the  ground.  In  these  huts  the 
night  watchman  is  placed,  provided  with 
lighted  lanterns,  gongs  and  matchlock 
muskets.  When  the  wild  pigs  are  heard  or 
seen  the  watchmen  beat  their  gongs,  swing 
the  lanterns  and  fire  off  their  matchlocks  ; 
they  also  shout  like  madmen,  all  the 
noise  made  with  the  idea  to  frighten  the 
depredators  away  and  seldom  upon  the  idea 
that  to  kill  is  the  surest  guarantee  of 
protection.  In  some  neighborhoods  the  pig 
appreciates  the  situation  by  quietly  proceed- 


134  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

ing  with  his  meal.  When  wounded  or 
surrounded  these  animals,  especially  the 
males,  will  fight  their  way  to  death  or  to 
safety,  and  as  if  in  contempt  of  the  impres- 
sion that  they  could  be  frightened  away 
from  a  luxuriant  and  inviting  field  of 
cereal  they  have  been  known  to  attack  a 
watch-hut,  tear  it  down  and  tusk  the 
unfortunate  watchman.  The  old  male 
pigs  are  said  to  be  specially  ferocious,  and 
are  aggressive  in  the  maintenance  of  their 
right  to  roam  at  pleasure.  In  western 
China,  especially  in  Kwei-chow,  the  natives 
hunt  the  wild  pig  with  perseverance  and 
courage  and  delight  in  the  dangers  of  such 
a  chase.  The  weapons  generally  used  by 
the  natives  are  the  matchlock,  and  long 
bladed  spears  with  short  handles,  the  blades 
being  of  tough  iron  with  a  fine  steel  cope. 
The  most  convenient  places  for  foreigners 
to  "  hunt  the  wild  boar  "  is  in  the  Yangtze 
Valley,  on  the  mountains  near  Ta-tung  or 
even  across  the  river  opposite  Nanking. 
Wild  pigs  are  more  numerous  in  upper  Hu- 
nan and  lower  Kwei-chow,  but  those  places 
are  not  so  accessible. 

Wolves  :  These  animals  are  numerous  in 
various  parts  of  China,  and  the  natives  call 


BIG  GAME  135 

them  Lang  Chai-lang  and  Chai-kow.  In 
Kwei-chow  and  Yunnan  two  kinds  have 
been  seen,  but  they  are  not  as  large  as  those 
in  Shansi.  They  have  the  reputation  of 
being  quite  bold  in  their  depradations  and 
will  venture  into  a  farmyard  or  a  village 
in  broad  daylight  to  seize  their  prey.  I  am 
informed  by  one  who  has  travelled  much  in 
China  that  during  a  forenoon,  as  he  was 
travelling  in  upper  Kwei-chow,  he  came  to 
a  market-place  where  were  assembled  sever- 
al hundred  natives ;  not  far  off,  toiling  in  a 
field,  he  saw  a  woman  who  suddenly  began 
to  cry  out  and  then  ran  towards  him  calling 
loudly  Chai-kow,  and  at  the  same  time  a 
large  brown  animal  passed  near  him  and 
ran  up  the  mountainside  ;  it  was  a  wolf. 
Afterwards  it  appeared  that  the  woman  had 
laid  her  baby  near  the  roadside  while  she 
toiled  in  her  field  and  doubtless  this  brute 
was  watching  for  an  opportunity  to  carry 
off  the  child.  General  Mesney  related  to 
me  this  incident :  that  on  one  occasion  he 
was  taking  a  nap  on  his  camp  bed  inside  of 
his  tent  when  something  awoke  him  and 
his  eyes  met  a  pair  of  fierce  eyes  looking  at 
him  ;  the  general  drew  his  revolver  from 
under  his  pillow  and  fired  at  the  invader 


136  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

of  his  tent  and  upon  examination  found 
that  he  had  shot  dead  an  old  male  wolf 
which  had  often  been  seen  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. In  Kwei-chow  and  Yunnan  the 
country  people  carry  tobacco  pipes  the 
heads  of  which  are  made  of  iron  or  brass 
and  weigh  several  ounces  ;  these  pipes  are 
used  as  defensive  weapons  against  the 
attacks  of  wild  beasts.  In  Shan-tung, 
Shansi,  Honan  and  Kansu  it  is  a  common 
custom  for  the  country  people  to  take 
with  them  some  weapon  of  defense,  usually 
a  heavy  cudgel,  to  protect  themselves 
against  the  attacks  of  wolves. 

On  one  occasion  I  was  shooting  ducks  on 
the  lakes  near  Ningpo,  and  while  standing 
on  a  dike  which  connected  two  of  the 
mountain  ranges  two  large  wolves  passed 
near  me  and  I  shot  both  dead ;  they  fell  not 
more  than  ten  yards  apart.  I  do  not  think 
they  saw  me  until  too  near  to  make  their 
escape,  although  I  was  shooting  with  a  light 
weight  twelve  bore  gun  loaded  with  No.  5 
shot. 

In  China  the  shooter  will  find,  in  addition 
to  the  animals  more  particularly  referred  to 
above,  the  Wild  Cat  (Yah-mao) :  the  Badger 


BIG   GAME  137 

(Huan-tzu) :  the  Fox  (Hu  or  Phu-le) :  the 
Porcupine  (Chien-chti) :  the  Jackal  (Chai- 
kow):  the  Water  Otter  (Shin-tah),  and 
there  are  several  varieties  of  Monkeys  in  the 
regions  bordering  on  Tibet.  It  may  be  said 
that  neither  the  lion,  elephant — (except  in 
southern  Yunnan)  or  Rhinocerous  are  now 
met  with  in  China.  In  the  southeastern 
mountains  near  Tibet  the  Yak  or  grunting 
ox  exists. 


YANG-TZE    RIVER 


CHAPTER  V. 

YANG-TZE    RIVER 

Although  the  valley  of  the  Yang-tze  is 
the  most  populous  region  of  China  it  has 
long  been  the  favorite  shooting  ground  of 
the  sportsman.  The  valley  takes  its  name 
from  the  river  that  runs  through  it  and  the 
area  of  the  former  is  in  creditable  propor- 
tion to  the  imperial  waterway  of  the  latter  ; 
and  it  is  the  richest,  and  the  most  favored 
by  the  facility  of  its  communications.  In 
this  central  region  of  China  the  Yang-tze 
river  drains  an  area  of  700,000  square 
miles,  and  the  population  of  its  basin  is 
estimated  at  200,000,000.  The  climate  is 
temperate  and  free  from  the  great  variations 
of  the  north.  While  the  summer  is  hot  the 
excessive  cold  of  winter  is  not  experienced, 
and  the  crops  are  less  irregular  than  in 
other  parts  of  the  Empire.  The  agricultural 
products  are  tea,  rice,  silk,  wheat,  cotton, 
and  buckwheat.  The  maunfacturing  in- 
dustries are  mostly  of  silk,  yarn,  cotton, 
cloth,  indian  ink,  porcelain  ware,  salt,  and 
oil.  Its  mineral  wealth  may  be  said  to  be 
great,  but  it  is  less  rich  in  coal  beds  than 


142  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

the  north  and  south.  In  this  region  the 
shooter  may  find  almost  every  variety  of 
small  and  large  game.  He  can  enjoy 
shooting  on  the  mountains  or  the  plains  as 
the  crops  cultivated  are  tempting  to  both 
birds  and  animals. 

The  source  of  the  Yang-tze  river  has 
never  been  explored,  but  it  rises  in  the 
mountains  of  Tibet  and  runs  a  course  of 
3,200  miles  before  it  empties  its  waters  into 
the  sea  near  the  port  of  Shanghai.  In  the 
"Comprehensive  Geography  of  the  Chinese 
Empire  "  this  river  is  divided  by  Richard 
into  three  principal  parts :  the  first,  tor- 
rential ;  the  second,  semi-navigable ;  and 
the  third,  navigable  throughout.  By  the 
same  high  authority  the  torrential  part 
extends  from  the  source  to  a  short  distance 
above  Hsuchow-Fu ;  the  semi-navigable 
extends  from  Hsuchow  to  Ich'ang-Fu  ; 
and  the  navigable  part  extends  from  Ich'ang 
to  the  sea.  The  course  of  the  river  is 
not  influenced  by  the  affluents  flowing  into 
it,  but  by  the  slope  of  the  land  surface. 
While  the  Yang-tze  river  is  the  central 
artery  of  communication  there  is  a  net 
work  of  navigable  streams  flowing  into  it, 
and  the  shooter  will  have  no  difficulty  in 


YANG-TZE    RIVER  143 

travelling  on  a  comfortable  steamboat  for 
more  than  1,500  miles  up  the  river,  but  he 
may  go  farther  on  in  native  boats,  or  he 
can  stop  at  any  of  the  ports  on  the  river, 
and  with  a  native  or  foreign  houseboat 
reach  the  interior  in  almost  any  direction 
by  means  of  the  creeks  and  canals  which 
interlace  the  whole  region  and  often  flow 
from  large  and  beautiful  lakes. 

If  the  shooter  goes  up  the  river  on  one 
of  the  steamers  leaving  Shanghai  he  can 
stop  at  either  of  the  following  places,  the 
distance  being  computed  from  the  mouth 
not  far  from  Shanghai  :  Kiangyin,  105 
miles ;  Chekiang,  165  miles ;  Nanking,  243 
miles  ;  Wuhu,  264  miles  ;  Ngank'ing,  370 
miles  ;  Kiukiang,  458  miles  ;  Hankow,  600 
miles;  Ich'ang,  1,000  miles;  Hsu  chow, 
1,500  miles  ;  and  he  can  make  his  choice  of 
a  steamer  belonging  to  either  of  the  follow- 
ing steamboat  companies  trading  on  the 
Yang-tze  river :  The  China  Merchant 
Steam  Navigation  Company  (Chinese) ; 
Indo-China  Steam  Navigation  Company 
(Jardine,  Matheson  and  Company) ;  China 
Navigation  Company  (Butterfield  and 
Swire) ;  Norddeutscher  Lloyd  (Melchers 
and  Company)  ;  Hamburg  Amerika  Linie 


144  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

(Arnhold,  Karberg  and  Company) ;  Osaka 
Sbosen  Kaisha  and  Yang-tze  Shipping 
Company  (Japanese) ;  Compagnie  Asiatique 
de  Navigation  (Racine,  Ackermann  and 
Company). 

This  great  river  traverses  the  Chinese 
Empire  from  west  to  east  and  divides  the 
eighteen  provinces  of  China  proper  into 
two  nearly  equal  portions.  Eight  of  the 
provinces  are  situated  on  its  left  bank  with 
the  same  number  on  the  south,  while  the 
two  others,  Nanghin  and  Kiang-su  are 
partly  on  both  banks.  I  have  been  as  far 
up  the  river  as  Hankow  which  is  600  miles 
from  its  mouth,  but  there  is  little  to  be  seen 
of  scenery  until  Nanking  has  been  passed. 
The  approach  to  Chinkiang  is  pretty,  but 
after  passing  Nanking  and  when  nearing 
Wuhu  it  is  then  that  the  scenery  is  beautiful 
on  both  banks  of  the  river.  Often  the  base 
of  a  mountain  is  washed  by  the  water,  and 
between  the  ranges  of  these  high  hills, 
which  start  from  the  river's  edge  and  run 
far  into  the  interior,  there  are  ravines  which 
are  highly  cultivated  and  afford  good 
feeding  ground  for  the  pheasant  and  the 
woodcock.  The  alluvial  plains  made  by 
the  deposits  of  the  river  will  arrest  the 


YANG-TZE    RIVER  145 

attention  of  the  traveller  and  convince  him 
that  China  is  not  so  thickly  populated  as 
represented  by  some  writers  on  the  subject. 
He  will  see  plains  of  the  width  of  several 
miles  and  a  soil  of  unequalled  productive 
capacity  producing  nothing  but  reeds  and 
grass,  but  which  could  be  made  to  produce 
Indian  corn  and  rice  in  quantities  sufficient 
to  feed  the  population  of  a  small  nation. 
Here  on  these  uncultivated  plains  valuable 
crops  could  be  produced  and  centuries  of 
the  rich  deposits  of  the  great  river  have 
fertilized  the  soil  for  several  feet.  Year 
after  year  these  plains  could  be  cultivated 
with  the  aid  of  very  little  nature  and  yet 
they  are  utilized  for  grazing  shaggy  looking 
ponies  and  cattle  of  the  most  ancient 
pedigree  and  appearance.  The  reeds  grow 
from  15  to  20  feet  high  and  are  larger  than 
a  man's  thumb.  When  ripe  they  are  cut 
for  fuel  and  are  often  used  to  build  small 
huts  which  are  frequently  seen  dotting  the 
plains  from  the  deck  of  a  steamer. 

The  valley  is  the  feeding  ground  for  wild 
fowl  during  the  fall  and  winter  months. 
The  river  and  lakes  and  valley  between 
Wuhu  and  Hankow  appear  as  the  favorite 


146  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

feeding  places  for  wild  geese  and  ducks. 
There  are  but  few  wild  fowl  below  Wuhu 
in  comparison  with  the  number  seen  above 
that  port,  and  if  the  shooter  has  loaded  his 
gun  for  wild  fowl  only  he  should  get  on 
board  his  houseboat  at  Wuhu  and  travel  up 
the  river.  There  are  many  small  lakes 
some  distance  from  the  shores  of  the  river 
which  the  geese  and  ducks  haunt.  If  the 
reeds  have  not  been  cut  and  the  shooter 
has  a  loadah  familiar  with  the  little  canals 
the  farmers  have  cut  from  their  fields  to  the 
river  he  can  reach  some  of  these  lakes 
under  cover  and  he  will  be  well  rewarded 
if  he  has  a  steady  nerve  and  a  quick  eye. 
Not  far  from  the  lakes,  as  a  rule,  the  land 
is  cultivated  and  the  geese  and  ducks  feed  on 
the  young  crops ;  and  sometimes  it  looks  as 
if  the  whole  country  was  covered  with  wild- 
fowl. Another  excellent  feeding  ground  for 
geese  and  ducks  is  up  the  Tai-ping-fu  river. 
This  river  flows  into  the  Yangtze  about  20 
miles  below  Wuhu  and  at  the  lower  end  of 
Wade's  island.  If  the  shooter  will  examine 
a  map  of  China  he  will  see,  some  distance 
up  the  Tai-ping-fu  river,  large  tracts  of 
marsh  land  and  here  it  is  the  wild  fowl  in 
great  numbers  feed  during  the  entire  season. 


YANG-TZE   RIVER  147 

About  sunset  the  geese  fly  from  the  marshes 
to  roost  in  the  dry  plains,  and  then  if  the 
shooter  is  properly  concealed  he  may  enjoy 
an  hour  of  first  class  flight  shooting. 

It  is  not  advisable  to  undertake  to  shoot 
wildfowl  in  the  Yangtze  river.  They 
always  seem  unusually  wild,  and  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  approach  them  within 
shooting  distance.  The  shooter  will  be  far 
more  successful  if  he  shoots  about  the  small 
lakes  and  the  marshes,  and  he  should  have 
with  him  a  pair  of  long  legged  rubber  boots 
as  these  will  invariably  prove  convenient. 

When  the  ducks  and  geese  are  very 
clever  and  can  see  for  half  a  mile  that  a 
gun  is  not  a  bamboo  pole  the  shooter  can 
take  advantage  of  such  intervals  of  wisdom 
and  shoot  deer  and  pheasants. 

There  are  many  deer  in  the  valley,  but 
they  are  small  and  the  average  weight  is 
scarcely  more  than  30  Ibs.  Some  of  them 
have  tusks  like  a  wild-boar  and  hence  the 
Chinese  call  them  hog  deer.  They  feed  on 
the  young  grass  in  the  plains  and  I  have 
seen,  from  the  deck  of  a  steamer,  several 
feeding  together.  When  one  is  out,  spe- 
cially after  pheasants,  these  little  deer  are 


148  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

really  an  annoyance  at  times.  During  the 
day  they  seek  the  tall  grass  for  resting 
places  and  will  not  get  up  unless  almost 
stepped  upon,  and  then  they  run  as  fast  as 
they  can,  diverting  the  bird  dog  from  his 
work  and  frightening  away  the  pheasants. 
These  deer  are  brown  colored  with  thick 
hair  and-  rather  coarse,  but  the  meat  is  very 
good  to  eat.  They  are  easily  killed,  and  the 
ordinary  load  of  No.  5  shot  is  ample  enough 
to  bring  one  to  bag.  Very  few  have  any 
horns  at  all,  and  such  as  do  grow  are  quite 
short.  There  is  nothing  about  them  to 
remind  one  of  the  broad  antlers  and  the 
majestic  step  of  the  American  forest  deer. 

I  do  not  know  if  there  is  any  reason  for  it, 
but  the  pheasants  are  found  almost  ex- 
clusively on  the  right  bank  of  the  Yangtze 
river.  Both  sides  of  the  river  are  cultivated, 
but  from  some  cause  they  prefer  the  right, 
and  the  shooters  who  have  shot  on  the  left 
bank  have  never  made  very  large  bags. 

The  shooter  must  be  careful  in  the  selec- 
tion of  his  houseboat  for  the  Yangtze. 
There  he  will  soon  experience  that  his  boat 
should  be  more  sea-worthy,  as  the  prevailing 
winds  on  the  river  are  strong  at  times  and 
the  current  swift  and  turbulent.  The  lower 


YANG-TZE   RIVER  149 

end  of  the  river  is  several  miles  wide,  and 
the  waves  often  cause  the  large  ocean  going 
steamships  to  move  unsteadily.  My  own 
experience  confirms  the  above  suggestion 
given  me  by  a  friend  when  he  heard  that  I 
was  preparing  for  a  shoot  on  the  Yangtze 
river.  I  well  remember  that  on  one  occasion 
if  I  had  not  heeded  the  suggestion  I  would 
probably  have  beeu  compelled  to  try  the 
temperature  of  the  Yangtze  water  one  cool 
afternoon  in  the  month  of  February. 

My  longest  shoot  up  the  Yangtze  was  in 
the  early  part  of  the  month  of  December.  I 
travelled  on  one  of  the  large  river  steamers 
from  Shanghai  to  Wuhu,  and  there  a  friend 
had  ready  for  me  a  splendid  houseboat  and 
a  full  crew.  By  arrangement  the  American 
Consul  General  at  Hankow  and  his  friend 
met  me,  and  we  at  once  started  in  separate 
houseboats  for  Wuhu  creek  and  yulohed 
during  the  night  in  order  to  be  on  the  shoot- 
ing ground  early  next  morning.  The  trip 
was  not  successful.  Nearly  all  the  cover 
had  been  cut  and  the  pheasants  had  left 
the  usual  feeding  places  and  we  bagged 
only  a  few.  The  trip,  however,  was  not 
devoid  of  incident  and  some  amusement. 
We  were  shooting  in  the  country  back  of 


150  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

Wuhu  and  about  fifty  miles  inland.  Our  boat 
loadahs  were  not  familiar  with  the  country, 
but  before  we  were  aware  of  the  fact  they 
had  taken  the  boats  to  a  place  which  was 
not  marked  on  the  map  and  so  we  did  not 
know  where  we  were.  We  wanted  to 
enter  the  upper  portion  of  the  Taiping-fu 
river,  travel  down  it  and  shoot  wildfowl  on 
the  way.  Fortunately  we  were  near  a  small 
town  and  I  suggested  to  the  consul  general 
to  send  his  card  to  the  Chinese  magistrate 
and  ask  him  to  supply  us  with  a  pilot. 
Soon  the  magistrate  called  and  was  cordial 
and  courteous  in  complying  with  our  wishes. 
Sails  were  hoisted  and  with  a  fair  wind  the 
boats  were  headed  towards  the  Taiping-fu 
river.  But  during  the  night,  my  boat  being 
the  faster  sailer,  we  became  separated,  and 
to  add  to  the  disappointment  the  pilot  on 
the  boat  of  the  consul  general  had  a  different 
idea  as  to  the  proper  route  to  the  river  than 
my  pilot,  and  so  when  we  awoke  the  follow- 
ing morning  neither  of  our  sails  could  be 
seen.  We  had  agreed,  however,  that  Wade's 
island  in  the  Yangtze  should  be  the  objec- 
tive point,  and  I  believed  we  would  meet 
again.  I  spent  part  of  the  day  trying  to  stalk 
geese  and  ducks,  hoping  that  the  consul 


YANOTZE   RIVER  151 

general  would  overtake  me,  but  I  did  not 
see  him  until  the  next  morning,  when  I 
found  his  boat  near  mine  at  the  lower  end  of 
Wade's  island.  He  came  on  board  and  said 
that  I  had  alarmed  the  surrounding  country 
and  that  he  had  happened  along  just  in  time 
to  be  held  responsible.  The  alarm  was 
caused  in  this  way  :  About  five  miles  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Tai-ping-fu  river  there  are 
two  bridges  made  of  boats  a  hundred  yards 
or  more  apart.  They  are  for  the  convenience 
of  the  residents  of  the  towns  situated  on 
opposite  banks  of  the  river,  and  are  made  so 
as  to  open  in  the  middle  for  the  free  passage 
of  junks  and  other  boats.  The  current  at 
this  point  is  very  strong,  about  three  miles 
an  hour,  and  as  my  houseboat  approached 
the  first  bridge  I  gave  notice  and  the  keeper 
opened  the  way  and  as  I  passed  through  I 
threw  him  a  "cumsho".  When  within 
twenty  yards  of  the  other  bridge  the  proper 
notice  was  given  but  the  keeper  of  this 
bridge  would  not  open  the  way.  The  cur- 
rent was  too  strong  to  stop  the  large  house- 
boat so,  with  head  on,  we  charged  the  bridge 
and  took  away  a  part  of  it.  When  the 
collision  took  place  I  was  standing  on  deck 
and  the  houseboat  trembled  like  a  leaf.  One 


152  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

would  have  supposed  from  the  noise  made  by 
the  Chinese  that  the  town  on  both  sides  of  the 
river  had  been  pulled  into  it.     The  alarm 
was  deafening,  but  I  could  not  stop  my  boat 
which  continued  down  the  river  as  under  a 
full  head  of  steam.     About  two  hours  after 
the   bridge   had    been   knocked    aside    the 
consul  general  came  along,  but  one  cannot 
properly  appreciate  his  situation  unless  he 
knows  something  of  Chinese  character.     So 
far  as  I  was  concerned  I  supposed  the  in- 
cident  was  closed,  but  while  at  dinner  I  felt 
my  boat  suddenly  jar,  and   upon  inquiry  as 
to  the  cause  learned  that  a  large  Chinese 
boat  with  ten  Chinese  on  board  had  made 
fast  to  mine  and  that  three  were  on  board 
to  arrest  the  loadah.    I  at  once  left  the  table, 
took  my  pistol  in  my  hand,  walked  to  the 
aft  of  the  houseboat  and  through  my  serv- 
ant boy  gave  notice  that  if  they  did  not 
leave  my  boat  at  once  I  would  shoot  them 
down  on  its  deck.     But  the  gleam  of  the 
pistol  in  the  lamplight  was  sufficient,  for  as 
soon  as  they  saw  it  they  did  not  stand  upon 
the  order   of   going.     I   then   asked    what 
damage  had  been  sustained  and  they  thought 
that  six  dollars  would  replace  the  rope  and 
timber  lost.     I  gave  them  four  dollars  and 


YANG-TZE   RIVER  153 

they  left  singing.  To  have  been  afraid 
would  have  proved  serious,  not  to  have  been 
just  would  have  been  wrong.  If  my  friend 
Dr.  Wilcox  should  read  this  page  he  will 
doubtless  recall  the  incident  here  related, 
as  he  will  remember  the  miserable  luck  we 
had  during  the  entire  trip. 

At  another  time,  while  shooting  on  the 
large  island  below  Chinkiang,  I  was  made 
to  feel  uncomfortable  for  a  few  moments.  I 
knew  that  I  was  in  the  territory  and  waters 
of  the  Yangtze  pirates  but  as  usually 
happens  game  is  more  abundant  near  such 
places.  It  was  a  dark  night  and  I  was  read- 
ing when  I  felt  the  jar  of  a  boat  against 
mine  and  immediately  after  two  men  jumped 
on  the  front  deck.  As  I  looked  up  I  saw 
through  the  glass  panel  in  the  door  that  one 
of  them  wore  a  sword.  The  scabbard  dis- 
tinctly gleamed  through  the  glass,  and  my 
servant  boy  who  was  near  became  nervous- 
I  was  alone  but  neither  of  the  men  had  seen 
me,  and  I  placed  my  eight  bore  fowling  gun, 
each  barrel  loaded  with  2^  oz.  of  buck  shot, 
convenient,  as  I  did  not  intend  to  be  robbed 
and  carried  off  a  captive  by  Chinese  river 
pirates.  Soon  one  of  the  men  stepped  in 
front  of  the  glass  panel  and  I  saw  that  he 


154  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

had  on  the  uniform  of  a  Chinese  naval  offi- 
cer. I  put  a  pistol  in  my  pocket,  opened 
the  door  and  asked  his  business.  He  was 
a  bright  and  clever  looking  young  officer, 
graceful  and  courteous  in  manner,  and 
answered  that  he  had  been  sent  by  the 
commanding  officer  of  a  Chinese  gunboat, 
anchored  about  a  mile  away,  to  advise  me 
not  to  go  any  higher  up  the  river  during  the 
night  as  it  might  prove  unsafe.  He  added 
that  they  had  seen  me  shooting  on  the  island 
during  the  day,  and  had  orders  to  apprise  me 
that  the  neighborhood  was  dangerous  after 
sunset.  I  invited  him  to  a  seat  in  my  cabin, 
had  a  pleasant  chat  with  him,  and  intimated 
that,  with  his  consent,  I  would  move  my 
boat  near  his  gunboat,  to  which  he  readily 
assented,  saying  that  the  commanding  offi- 
cer would  be  pleased  if  I  did  so.  I  was  not 
afraid,  but  somehow  I  got  pirates  on  my 
mind  and  I  had  no  objection  whatever  to 
being  near  a  gunboat.  When  he  left  he 
remarked  that  he  would  go  ahead  and  run 
up  a  light  so  that  I  could  distinguish  the 
gunboat.  The  night  was  quiet  and  I  slept 
soundly,  and  the  thoughtful  and  friendly 
consideration  of  this  Chinese  naval  officer  is 
pleasantly  remembered. 


YANG-TZE  RIVER  155 

I  have  not  found  the  Yangtze  valley  the 
paradise  of  the  sportsman"  as  some  writers 
have  described  it.  My  most  successful 
pheasant  shooting  has  been  in  the  inland 
country,  where  rice,  peas,  and  buckwheat 
are  the  principal  crops  and  where  the  fields 
in  which  these  crops  are  cultivated  are  near 
the  low  lying  hills  and  mountains.  On  the 
Yangtze  I  have  made  larger  bags  when 
shooting  near  the  patches  of  reeds  that  grow 
between  the  river  and  the  cultivated  fields. 
After  the  morning  feed  the  pheasants  are 
fond  of  resting,  during  midday,  among  the 
reeds,  and  one  can  walk  along  the  dykes 
and  get  in  some  effective  rights  and  lefts  if 
he  has  a  well  trained  dog.  The  ravines  that 
make  inland  from  the  river  are  also  the 
favorite  resort  of  the  pheasant  and  woodcock. 
If  the  tide  in  the  river  is  high  the  shooter 
should  engage  a  small  boat  and  go  up  the 
little  creeks  that  flow  into  it.  Often  he  will 
find  on  both  sides  pheasants  and  woodcock, 
and  these  are  slow  to  rise  from  such  coves 
and  restful  places.  Another  resort  for 
pheasants  is  on  the  hillsides  where  the  acorn 
bearing  scrub-oaks  grow.  They  are  fond 
of  acorns,  the  walking  is  not  very  incon- 
venient and  the  oaks  are  not  tall  enough  to 


156  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

obstruct  the  view  of  the  shooter.  These 
oak  groves  are  also  the  resting  places  of  the 
deer,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  hills  wherever 
the  ground  is  moist  the  dog  will  occasionally 
put  up  a  woodcock  or  snipe.  The  ex- 
perienced shooter  well  knows  that  the 
pheasant  changes  his  feeding  ground  quite 
often.  The  places  that  knew  him  in 
abundance  one  season  will  not  know  him 
the  next. 

The  sport  I  am  now  writing  about  is  far 
more  healthy  and  exciting  than  that  of 
shooting  driven  birds.  The  system  of 
agriculture  in  England  renders  almost 
necessary  the  latter  as  the  only  way  of 
shooting  pheasants,  and  those  are  not  bad 
marksmen  who  can  bring  down  a  high 
flying  pheasant  whether  driven  or  other- 
wise, but  the  endurance  and  skill  of  the 
shooter  are  better  tested  when,  with  gun 
and  dog,  he  finds  this  game  bird  on  his 
native  hills  and  plains.  Here  there  is  full 
liberty  for  each.  No  taming  process  has 
dulled  the  vitality  of  the  pheasant,  and  when 
he  rises  his  flight  is  masterful  and  strong. 
There  is  no  sympathy  that  the  bird  was 
raised  near  a  barn-door  and  is  driven  over 
the  guns  while  the  shooters  sit  at  ease  on 


YANG-TZE   RIVER  157 

stools.  There  is  the  knowledge  that  he  is 
untamed  and  the  feeling  that  it  is  a  fair 
trial. 

Whether  the  bag  be  large  or  small  it  is 
pleasant  to  shoot  in  the  Yangtze  valley. 
There  is  something  in  the  flow  of  the  great 
river  that  stirs  the  mind  to  active  reflection. 
Its  source  is  among  the  mountains  which 
form  the  roof  of  the  world,  and  for  centuries 
it  has  borne  on  its  bosom  a  valuable  share 
of  the  commerce  of  China.  Its  valley  must 
indeed  have  been  the  "  paradise  of  the 
sportsman,"  but  since  the  advent  of  the 
westerner  with  his  steamboats  and  hammer- 
less  guns  the  shooter  when  he  now  steps 
ashore  should  wear  his  best  fitting  hunting 
boots,  for  he  will  have  to  walk  long  and 
look  well  for  his  pheasant.  The  inhabit- 
ants of  the  valley  are  peaceful  and  friendly 
inclined,  and  there  need  not  be  any  trouble 
if  one  has  a  few  Mexican  dollars  in  his 
pocket  and  knows  in  what  size  doses  to 
administer  such  medicine. 


CH'IEN-T'ANG     RIVER 


CHAPTER  VI. 
CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER. 

In  January  1906  I  shot  in  company  with 
two  friends  on  the  banks  of  this  river 
which  is  the  most  important  of  the  fourteen 
principal  rivers  in  the  province  of  Chekiang, 
and  a  diary  kept  at  the  time  is  before  me  as 
I  write.  I  have  thought  that  possibly  my 
reader  would  receive  a  better  idea  of  this 
shooting  ground  if  I  placed  before  him  the 
impressions  made  upon  me  and  the  ex- 
periences through  which  I  passed. 

I  shall  never  forget  my  shoot  on  the 
Ch'ien-t'ang  river.  I  am  sure  that  I  touch- 
ed all  the  extremes  of  vexation  and  that  the 
very  best  boat  on  this  river  was  specially 
built  for  discomfort,  yet,  there  are  many 
incidents  which  it  is  pleasant  to  remember 
as  well  as  to  serve  as  warnings  against  the 
numerous  mistakes  that  were  made. 

My  shooting  companions  and  I  had 
understood  that  the  banks  of  the  river 
were  "  virgin  shooting  grounds,"  and  on 
the  first  day  of  January  1906  we  got  on 
our  houseboat  at  Shanghai  and  were 


162  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

towed  by  a  steam  launch  to  Hang- 
chow,  which  is  situated  at  the  southern 
terminus  of  the  grand  canal  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Shanghai. 
Arriving  at  Hangchow  it  was  necessary 
to  transport  our  baggage  and  shooting 
equipments  several  miles  across  the  country 
before  reaching  our  boat  on  the  river 
which  the  courtesy  of  friends  at  Haugchow 
had  previously  engaged  for  us.  And  now 
the  diary  begins  with  such  comments 
interspersed  as  the  occasion  and  the  state  of 
mind  prompted. 

As  it  was  8  p.m.  when  we  arrived  at 
Hangchow  we  slept  on  our  houseboat  the 
first  night,  after  preparing  for  an  early  start 
next  day.  When  we  awoke  the  clouds  were 
hanging  low  and  heavy,  but  we  did  not 
delay  on  account  of  the  weather  outlook 
and  at  once  began  to  pack  our  effects  in  such 
shape  as  they  could  be  easily  carried 
across  the  country  by  the  coolies  engaged 
for  the  purpose.  By  n  a.m.  the  coolies  had 
started,  but  we  took  a  different  route  and 
one  that  led  us  direct  to  the  lake  near 
Hangchow.  I  had  never  seen  this  lake,  but 
had  read  many  descriptions  of  it  and  soon 
realized  that  its  beauty  and  the  restfulness 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  163 

of  the  surrounding  country  had  not  been 
overdrawn.  We  engaged  a  small  boat, 
crossed  the  lake,  and  after  walking  through 
the  country  for  about  ^  of  an  hour  we 
came  to  the  river  at  the  point  where  our 
boat  was  anchored.  The  coolies  with  our 
effects  were  there  waiting  for  us,  and  we  at 
once  took  possession  of  our  new  boat  on 
which  we  had  arranged  to  live  for  at  least 
20  days ;  and  here  was  our  first  vexation. 
We  supposed  that  the  hire  of  the  coolies 
for  carrying  our  effects  across  the  country 
would  not  exceed  five  dollars,  but  when  we 
looked  around  and  counted  the  number 
engaged  we  paid  the  twenty  dollars 
demanded  rather  than  have  a  row  at  the 
outset  of  our  expedition.  As  we  understood 
that  foreigners  were  not  in  the  habit  of 
shooting  in  that  part  of  the  country  it  was 
quite  clear  that  the  Chinese  were  taking 
advantage  of  the  three  strangers  who  had 
come  among  them.  And  yet  one  of  these 
strangers  was  born  in  China  and  the  other 
two  had  lived  many  years  in  the  Empire. 
There  was  no  reason  why  they  should  have 
allowed  themselves  to  be  thus  imposed  upon. 
Had  we  acted  as  a  little  common  sense 
would  have  dictated  we  would  have  arranged 


164  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

every  price  in  advance  and  have   had  it 
set  down  to  the  "cash"  the  sum  to  be  paid. 
However   time  was   passing   and    no    one 
knew  it  better  than  our  Chinese  creditors 
who  were  pressing  for  immediate  payment. 
As  soon  as  our  effects  were  put  on  board 
of  the  boat  we  had  engaged  and  we  had 
given  the  word  to  weigh  anchor  the  loadah 
refused   to   sail   unless   we  paid  him  fifty 
cents  per  day  more  than  the  sum  we  had 
just  agreed  upon,  which  was   two  dollars 
and  fifty  cents  per  day.     Rather  than  be 
delayed  any  longer  we  added  the  fifty  cents 
believing  that  it  would  compensate  for  the 
night  work  we  should  require,  and  finally 
the  boat  left  her  mooring  with  her  bow 
pointing  to  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river. 
At  last  we  supposed  that  an  actual    start 
had   been   made   for   the   virgin    shooting 
grounds.     The   current   of   the   river   was 
against  us  and  as  we   were  going  up  the 
stream  the  progress  of  the  boat  was  very 
slow,  being  propelled  by  two  long  slender 
oars  used  for  yulohing.     But  the  surround- 
ings were  interesting.     We  had  never  been 
on  the  waters  of  this  river,  and  just  before 
the  evening  shades  the  sun  streaked  the 
western    clouds    with    golden    brightness. 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  165 

We  felt  as  if  tomorrow  would  be  a  bright 
day  for  shooting  and  we  began  to  put  our 
guns  in  order  and  select  the  cartridges  we 
should  need  for  pheasants  and  woodcock. 
The  opposite  shore  was  reached  in  the 
early  part  of  the  night  and  the  boat  made 
fast  for  the  crew  to  eat  their  dinner  and  for 
the  cook  to  prepare  ours.  Our  intention 
was  to  proceed  up  river  during  the  night 
and  when  the  order  was  given  we  soon 
perceived  that  our  crew  had  decided  not  to 
obey  it  but  to  go  or  not  go  whenever  they 
wished.  We  again  made  a  mistake  and 
humored  them  and  so  rested  for  the  night, 
thinking  that  the  country  around  might 
be  suitable  for  game.  Early  the  following 
morning  we  went  on  shore  but  soon 
returned  as  all  the  cover  had  been  cut  and 
there  could  be  but  little  if  any  game  where 
we  then  were. 

This  was  January  6th.,  and  we  were  under 
way  by  8  a.m.  About  10  a.m.  we  stopped  at 
the  city  of  Mo-ka-nie  and  sent  the  boy 
ashore  to  purchase  some  kerosene  oil.  It 
was  while  stopping  at  this  city  that  we  first 
fully  realized  that  the  loadah  and  the  crew 
were  the  most  obstinate  fellows  ever  found 
on  any  boat,  and  that  they  had  made 


1 66  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

their  minds  to  command  and  dictate  when 
and  where  we  should  go.  After  exhausting 
all  diplomatic  means,  and  being  convinced 
that  the  sole  object  was  to  extort  additional 
compensation,  day  after  day,  I  sent  for  the 
loadah  and  read  the  riot  act  to  him.  In 
another  chapter  I  have  advised  the  shooter 
that  when  the  loadah  of  his  houseboat 
became  sullen  and  unwilling  the  best 
course  was  to  put  him  ashore,  and  so  I  told 
this  loadah  that  if  he  did  not  mend  his 
ways  he  should  at  once  be  put  on  shore. 
Doubtless  he  informed  the  crew  of  my 
threat  and  soon  we  saw  that  all,  loadah 
and  crew,  had  conspired  for  the  crew  to  go 
ashore  and  the  latter  were  actually  prepared 
to  do  so.  But  we  gave  them  a  word  of 
positive  command,  with  a  look  that  showed 
what  we  meant,  and  the  conspirators  soon 
appeared  quite  humble.  Proceeding  up 
the  river,  we  saw  a  place  that  looked 
favorable  for  shooting,  and  at  2  p.m.  stopped 
the  boat,  and  with  dogs  and  guns  made  our 
first  appearance  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
in  shooting  uniform.  There  was  no  game 
here  and  we  returned  to  the  boat  at  7  p.m., 
•weighed  anchor  and  gave  orders  to  go  up 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  167 

higher.  The  crew  refused  to  obey,  and  one 
of  us  remained  awake  most  of  the  night  to 
enforce  the  order. 

On  the  morning  of  the  7th.,  the  boat  was 
at  anchor  near  the  city  of  Fu-Yang.  The 
day  was  bright  and  the  air  clear  and  invi- 
gorating, and  notwithstanding  the  annoy- 
ances caused  us  by  our  crew  we  still  were 
hopeful  that  all  would  end  well,  and  we 
gave  ourselves  up  in  admiration  of  the 
scenery.  On  a  hill,  shaded  with  somber 
looking  trees  stood  a  temple,  built  near 
the  river  as  if  intended  to  appease  dragons 
which,  when  incensed,  the  natives  say 
would  lash  its  waters  into  fury.  Near  this 
city  we  went  ashore,  on  both  sides  of  the 
river,  and  although  the  cover  was  all  that 
could  be  desired  the  pheasants  were  very 
scarce. 

We  were  still  in  bad  luck,  but  we  were 
only  at  the  beginning  of  our  plan  of 
campaign,  and  our  minds  were  fully  made 
up  to  see  the  end  of  it.  As  twilight  came 
on  there  came  with  it  a  refreshing  wind 
from  the  direction  of  the  bay  and  directly 
up  the  river  in  our  favor.  The  sail  was 
hoisted,  and  under  the  impression  that  the 
boat  would  sail  on  for  the  night  I  retired 


1 68  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

to  my  bunk  for  a  nap.  I  had  not  been  long 
asleep  before  I  experienced  that  the  boat 
was  either  sailing  unusually  smooth  or  had 
stopped.  I  immediately  got  up  to  learn 
that  both  of  my  friends  had  agreed  with 
the  loadah  that  the  wind  was  blowing  too 
hard  and  that  it  was  prudent  to  anchor.  I 
went  on  deck  ;  the  moon  was  riding  in  a 
clear  sky  and  her  silvery  light  brightened 
almost  with  the  brightness  of  day  the  water 
and  the  land  about.  There  was  a  delight- 
ful breeze  and  I  directed  that  the  anchor 
be  pulled  aboard  and  that  the  sail  be  thrown 
to  the  wind,  and  soon  we  knew  that  the 
boat  was  capable  of  bearing  her  canvass  and 
was  moving  ahead  at  the  rate  of  five  miles 
per  hour.  When  time  was  so  essential, 
we  had  lost  several  hours  by  the  laziness 
of  the  loadah  and  the  fear  of  my  friends  of 
a  bath  in  the  river  on  a  January  night.  I 
pointed  them  to  the  example  of  the  bee  and 
the  honeysuckle  and  advised  them  to  study 
the  way  of  the  ant,  tried  to  impress  upon 
them  that  courage  and  perseverance  were 
the  virtues  that  won  success  on  every  arena 
of  life.  At  no  other  time  of  the  trip  did  I 
find  them  afraid  of  the  wind  or  of  a  bath 
which  we  all  very  much  needed.  In  this 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  169 


connection  I  thought  of  these  lines  from 
Horace  : 

For  thus  the  little  ant    (to  human  lore 
No  mean  example)    forms   her  frugal   store, 
Gathered,  with  mighty  toil,  on  every  side, 
Nor  ignorant,  nor  careless  to  provide 
For  future  wants. 

Yet,  when  the  stars  appear 
That  darkly  sadden  the  declining  year, 
No  more  she  comes  abroad  but  wisely  lives 
On  the  fair  store  industrious  summer  gives. 


The  8th.,  Qth.,  and  loth.,  were  spent  in 
surveying  the  country,  as  it  were,  for  after 
the  closest  search,  and  mile  after  mile  of 
walking  over  hills  and  mountains  and  the 
little  plains  between  them,  we  had  failed  to 
make  a  bag  approaching  respectability  and 
we  retired,  on  the  evening  of  the  ioth., 
under  a  downpour  of  rain  and  in  the  face 
of  a  heavy  gale.  The  boat  was  anchored  in 
the  shelter  of  a  side  creek,  near  a  village 
called  Chong-ka-poa,  and  there  we  remain- 
ed until  the  weather  was  more  promising 
and  then  got  under  way.  On  the  morning 
of  the  nth.,  we  anchored  opposite  Psiang- 
ka-poo.  Early  in  the  afternoon  another 
attempt  was  made  to  find  some  pheasants, 
but  they  were  not  to  be  found.  The  cover 
of  the  country  we  had  hunted  appeared 
excellent,  and  the  rice  fields  between  the 


170  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

mountains  would  seem  sufficient  for  feeding 
purposes,  but  thus  far  we  had  bagged  a  few 
only,  and  as  we  expected  to  add  to  our 
commissary  department  by  our  skill  as 
shooters,  prudence  dictated  that  we  hold  a 
conference  in  the  interest  of  the  economy 
of  our  table.  We  were  feeling  quite  des- 
pondent over  our  luck,  but  we  were  not 
wholly  discouraged,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  r  2th.,  we  started  higher  up  the  river, 
but  the  current  being  very  strong  against 
us  we  anchored  at  the  entrance  of  the 
gorge.  While  here  we  had  a  full  view  of 
the  beginning  of  the  magnificent  scenery 
ahead.  The  mountains  rose  almost  per- 
pendicular on  both  sides  of  the  river  and 
their  tops  were  covered  with  snow.  While 
waiting  a  fresh  wind  began  to  blow  up  the 
gorge,  and  availing  ourselves  of  it  we 
hoisted  sail  and  soon  found  it  steady  enough 
to  drive  the  boat  ahead,  although  the 
current  continued  strong  and  swift  against 
us.  The  scenery  through  which  we  passed 
was  really  beautiful.  I  do  not  know  that  I 
ever  saw  prettier.  Some  of  the  mountains 
were  shaded  with  large  pretty  trees,  and 
the  temples  and  villages  built  at  their  bases 
or  on  their  sides  seem  to  give  a  repose  to 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  171 

the  grandeur  of  the  landscape.  At  2  p.m. 
we  were  near  the  city  of  Nitze-fu,  when 
the  boat  was  stopped  on  a  flat  in  view  of 
the  city,  which  was  the  largest  yet  seen 
while  going  up  the  river.  With  our  glasses 
we  could  see  that  the  country  around 
afforded  plenty  of  cover  and  we  began  to 
recover  our  spirits  with  the  hope  that 
success  would  ultimately  crown  our  efforts. 
We  retired  early  with  all  the  stars  shining 
brightly  above  and  for  the  first  night  slept 
under  the  influence  of  even  tempers 
and  pleasant  dreams.  Early  the  next 
morning,  being  the  I3th.,  we  were  in  the 
field  fully  equipped  for  the  day's  sport,  and 
while  it  was,  practically,  the  first  full  day's 
shooting  we  had  enjoyed,  it  was  also  the 
first  day  we  had  had  any  substantial  success. 
The  boat  was  moved  higher  up  and  nearer 
to  the  city,  which  has  a  pretty  location  be- 
tween the  river  and  hills,  and  the  shooting 
in  the  afternoon  also  proved  good.  We 
found  most  of  the  pheasants  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  river.  The  natives  said  that 
there  were  many  wild  pigs  among  the 
mountains  and  one  was  seen,  but  too  far 
off  to  shoot.  We  were  beginning  to  feel 


172  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

that  we  were  ourselves  again  when  we 
returned  to  the  boat  for  dinner.  Our  bag 
was  not  very  large,  but  we  were  improving 
and  our  hopeful  spirits  had  come  back  to  us. 

The  1 3th.  was  a  lovely  day.  The  water 
was  as  clear  as  I  ever  saw  it  in  a  river,  and 
the  city  seemed  to  sleep  in  the  distance, 
while  the  surrounding  mountains  upheld 
the  soft  hazy  atmosphere,  which  reminded 
us  so  much  of  spring.  I  stood  on  deck  for 
some  time  and  looked  long  at  the  two 
pagodas  which  topped  the  hills,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  river,  and  which  appeared 
to  give  softness  to  the  whole  scenery.  The 
native  boats,  engaged  in  commerce,  were 
passing  in  different  directions,  and  the 
farmers  were  busy  in  the  fields.  And  thus 
it  had  been  going  on  for  centuries,  and  the 
people  were  satisfied.  Our  sleep  had  been 
refreshing  the  previous  night  and  our 
thoughts  were  charitable.  We  did  not  admit 
the  right  of  the  westerner  to  disturb  the 
contentment  we  saw  by  the  intrusion  of  him- 
self and  his  ideas.  Why  go  and  tear  down 
the  ancestral  temples  at  whose  shrines  four 
hundred  million  peoples  have  worshipped 
for  thousands  of  years?  Was  not  Carlyle 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  173 

right  when  he  said  there  must  be  some- 
thing in  all  that  ?  But  on  the  I4th,  about 
noon,  we  were  convinced  that  our  philo- 
sophical mood  would  have  to  give  way  to 
one  more  practical.  After  a  morning  shoot 
we  returned  to  the  boat  about  noon  and 
found  that  the  entire  crew  had  deserted. 
When  we  saw  that  our  situation  was  getting 
desperate  we  at  once  admitted  that  some 
reforming  agency,  in  the  interest  of  fair 
dealing,  was  imperatively  needed  in  China 
It  appeared  that  the  loadah  had  been  in 
arrear  to  the  crew  for  several  weeks,  and 
after  they  had  succeeded  in  getting  what  was 
due  they  would  not  remain  on  the  boat  any 
longer  without  security  for  the  future 
which  he  could  not  give.  Had  we  known  of 
what  was  going  on  the  trouble  could  have 
been  avoided.  There  was  nothing  to  do  but 
remain  where  we  were  during  the  night 
and  to  find  a  district  magistrate  the  follow- 
ing morning  and  place  our  case  before  him. 
Early  next  morning  we  sent  a  boy  to  find 
a  magistrate,  and  soon  there  came  two 
Chinese  from  his  official  residence.  We 
were  told  that  the  magistrate  would  receive 
us,  and  so  we  put  on  our  best  shooting 
clothes  and  made  an  early  start  for  his 


174  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

Yaraen,  the  name  for  the  official  residence. 
We  had  been  sitting  in  a  room  for  a  few 
moments  when  a  very  pleasant  young 
Chinese  entered  and  said  that  the  magis- 
trate would  be  in  very  soon.  During  the 
interval  we  had  some  conversation  with  the 
young  gentleman  and  noticed  that  he  spoke 
English  plainly.  I  inquired  where  he 
learned  to  speak  the  English  language,  and 
he  answered  that  he  had  been  taught  by 
Dr.  Gilbert  Reid  at  Peking.  I  then  told 
him  that  we  all  knew  Dr.  Reid,  and  he 
expressed  pleasure  in  meeting  us  and  said 
that  the  magistrate  was  his  father  and  he 
knew  would  be  glad  to  convenience  us  in 
every  way  he  could.  Soon  the  magistrate 
came  in,  a  fine  looking  specimen  of  the 
Manchu  gentleman,  and  he  made  us  feel  at 
perfect  ease.  After  the  situation  had  been 
explained,  he  promptly  replied  that  we 
should  have  a  new  crew  and  that  he  would 
have  those  who  had  deserted  arrested. 
I  thereupon  said  that  we  were  shooting  for 
pleasure  and  did  not  wish  to  cause  trouble 
or  to  be  troubled,  and  that  if  he  would  have 
us  provided  with  a  competent  crew  we  did 
not  care  to  see  again  the  fellows  who  had 
deserted.  After  drinking  tea  and  eating 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  175 

cake,  we  intimated  that  our  expenses  had 
been  larger  than  was  expected  and  that  our 
silver  was  exhausted,  though  we  had  some 
paper  money  on  a  Shanghai  bank.  He 
directed  one  of  his  clerks  to  exchange  the 
paper  money  for  the  amount  we  wanted  in 
silver,  and  this  was  done.  Before  leaving 
this  courteous  gentleman  and  his  interest- 
ing son,  one  of  my  friends  took  their 
photographs,  as  they  stood  together  in  the 
door  of  a  small  pavilion  in  the  yard  of  the 
Yamen.  All  the  Chinese  officials  I  ever 
met,  under  similar  circumstances,  have  been 
obliging,  but  the  magistrate  of  the  city  of 
Nitze-fu  won  our  respect  by  his  dignified 
bearing,  and  our  gratitude  and  friendship 
by  the  pleasing  manner  in  which  he 
relieved  our  distress  and  wants.  Soon  after 
returning  to  the  boat,  the  new  crew  came 
on  board  and  we  spent  the  remainder  of 
the  day  in  shooting  on  both  sides  of  the 
river,  but  with  little  success.  It  was  now 
the  i  yth.,  and  we  must  soon  return.  The 
boat  was  moved  about  four  miles  above  the 
city,  when  navigation  became  very  difficult 
on  account  of  the  low  water  and  sand  bars. 
The  cover  at  this  point  was  good,  but  there 
were  many  native  sportsmen  who  supplied 


176  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

the  city  with  game  and  pheasants  were  not 
plentiful.  In  the  afternoon  between  3  and 
5  o'clock,  my  dog  found  ten  pheasants  and 
I  bagged  seven.  Our  boat,  being  rather 
large  to  go  much  higher  up  the  river,  we 
decided  to  turn  her  bow  towards  Hangchow, 
and  on  the  i8th.,  we  again  anchored  near 
Nitze-fu.  The  new  crew  provided  us  by 
the  magistrate  were  engaged  for  the  up 
river  trip,  and  when  we  returned  to  Nitze-fu 
we  had  to  enter  into  another  agreement 
with  them  to  take  the  boat  to  Hangchow, 
which  was  effected  without  delay.  The 
price  was  two  Mexican  dollars  per  head  for 
the  trip.  After  shooting  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  river  until  about  noon,  we  pulled  up 
anchor  and  started  for  Psiang-Ka-poo  which 
we  reached,  thanks  to  a  fair  wind,  at  5.30 
in  the  afternoon.  The  weather  was  quite 
warm  and  we  expected  more  rain,  but  when 
the  i  Qth.  came  there  was  instead  of  rain 
a  strong  adverse  wind  which  steadily  blew 
during  the  entire  day,  and  we  remained  at 
anchor  until  the  aoth.  But  notwithstand- 
ing the  cold  wind  we  went  on  shore  and  had 
fairly  good  luck.  The  cover  was  very  good, 
but  we  had  been  anticipated  by  the  native 
sportsmen.  On  the  morning  of  the  aoth  we 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  177 

resumed  our  journey  towards  Hangchow. 
Soon  after  lunch  the  weather  cleared  up 
and  we  went  on  shore  again.  We  did  not 
succeed  in  bagging  a  single  pheasant  but 
the  scenery  was  lovely  to  look  upon.  There 
was  an  apricot  orchard  of  fully  seven 
acres  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  and  near 
to  the  place  where  the  boat  was  anchored. 
The  trees  were  in  full  bloom  and  the 
air  was  heavy  with  the  fragrance  of  the 
blossoms.  It  was  at  this  place  that  we 
saw  so  many  pretty  holly  trees  in  shape 
and  size  and  we  cut  a  few  and  brought 
them  aboard.  The  wind  was  still  blowing 
a  steady  gale,  but  we  weighed  anchor  and 
pushed  on  toward  Hangchow.  On  the  2ist. 
we  made  an  early  start,  and  although  it 
was  raining  heavily,  the  wind  being  in  our 
favor  we  made  some  progress  and  passed 
Fu-Yang  about  n  a.m.  When  night  came 
on  the  loadah  demanded  more  money,  but 
soon  after  we  refused  to  be  thus  imposed 
upon  he  deliberately  ran  the  boat  on  a  sand 
bar.  For  this  wilful  act  he  was  made  to 
feel  the  full  consequences.  Most  of  the 
crew  were  willing  and  did  what  they  could 
to  move  the  boat  into  deep  water,  but  the 
loadah  lit  his  opium  pipe  and  was  preparing 


178  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

for  pleasant  dreams.  We  called  him  on 
deck,  compelled  him  to  disrobe,  and  made 
him  jump  overboard  where  the  water  was 
waist  deep  and  as  cold  as  a  January  night 
could  make  it.  Nor  was  he  allowed  to  be 
idle.  We  made  him  put  his  shoulder 
against  the  boat  and  kept  him  exercised  at 
his  work  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  But  he 
had  run  her  so  high  up  on  the  sand  bar  that 
it  was  then  impossible  to  remove  her  and 
we  waited  until  the  following  morning 
when  we  succeeded  in  getting  off.  When 
the  loadah  came  on  board  from  his  cold 
bath  he  poured  hot  water  over  his  feet  and 
legs,  wiped  the  water  off  with  a  rag,  lit  his 
opium  pipe  again  and  in  an  hour  was  sound 
asleep.  But  I  do  not  think  he  will  ever 
again  land  his  boat  on  a  sand  bar  when  there 
are  foreigners  on  board.  The  following  day 
he  was  quite  obedient  and  willing.  In  this 
connection  I  recall  another  instance  when  a 
little  force  proved  beneficial,  but  it  took 
place  when  the  boat  was  some  distance  up 
the  river  and  before  we  started  back  to 
Hangchow.  We  had  been  noticing  that  the 
loadah,  who  was  an  inveterate  opium  smo- 
ker, was  under  the  influence  of  one  who 
turned  out  to  be  his  brother,  but  who  exer- 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  179 

cised  the  authority  of  a  loadah.  It  was  this 
fellow  who  was  constantly  applying  for 
advance  and  extra  pay.  He  proved  the 
disturbing  element  among  the  crew  and 
was  continually  delaying  the  boat  to  our 
great  annoyance.  One  morning  early  this 
scoundrel  came  into  the  apartment  in 
which  we  slept,  and  in  a  bullying  manner 
began  to  repeat  his  demands.  I  was  lying 
in  my  bunk  and  ordered  him  out  of  the 
room.  With  an  insolent  bearing  he  walked 
to  the  front  door  of  the  boat,  opened  it  wide, 
and  stepped  out  on  the  bow  without  closing 
the  door.  The  wind  was  chilly  and  blew  into 
my  face.  I  jumped  out  of  the  bunk,  went 
on  the  bow  where  he  was  standing  and 
inciting  the  crew  not  to  work,  gave  him  a 
good  shaking  up  until  he  agreed  to  go  to 
his  work,  as  it  was  his  duty.  We  had  no 
more  trouble  with  this  scamp,  and  the  first 
village  we  arrived  at  after  the  occurrence 
he  was  put  on  shore  and  not  allowed  to  come 
on  board  any  more.  On  the  22nd.,  we  were 
at  Hangchow,  and  it  was  raining  and  snow- 
ing and  the  weather  was  very  cold.  We 
were  compelled  to  remain  at  Hangchow 
until  the  following  afternoon,  and  were  the 
guests  of  that  courteous  gentleman,  Mr. 


l8o  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

Smith,  the  British  Consul  at  that  port.  We 
arrived  at  Shanghai  on  the  24th.,  about  4 
p.m.  with  a  full  bag  of  experience,  but  with 
seventy-two  pheasants  only. 

The  boat  we  lived  in  for  more  than  two 
weeks  may  be  described  as  follows  :  It  was 
built  of  ordinary  Chinese  pine  timber,  and 
the  boards  were  oiled  so  as  to  keep  out  the 
water.  The  length  was  nearly  fifty  feet,  the 
width,  at  the  middle,  was  in  proportion  to 
the  length,  but  the  stern  and  bow  were 
pointed  and  both  high  up  from  the  water 
similar  to  a  Venetian  gondola.  There  were 
two  bunks  on  each  side,  made  of  hard  wood, 
which  could  be  felt  through  a  mattress  a 
foot  thick.  Beneath  the  floor  to  our  room 
was  a  sleeping  room  for  the  crew,  and 
between  the  flooring  planks  there  were  open 
spaces  so  that  the  smell  of  a  Chinese  sleeping 
room  came  up  into  ours  and  settled  around 
our  bunks  like  a  fog.  The  after  part  of  our 
sleeping  room  was  open  and  we  were  fully 
exposed  until  we  found  a  piece  of  old  sail 
and  partly  closed  it,  but  this  did  not  keep 
out  the  wind.  There  was  a  door  in  the  front 
part,  but  the  top  of  the  boat  was  so  construct- 
ed as  to  prevent  the  loadah  from  seeing  how 
to  steer  unless  it  was  kept  open.  We, 


CH'IEN-T'ANG   RIVER  l8l 

therefore,  had  to  decide  between  freezing 
and  the  risk  of  not  going  straight,  and  we 
took  the  latter.  The  top  or  cover  to  the 
boat  was  made  of  thin  slips  of  bamboo  be- 
tween which  were  nicely  interwoven  large 
leaves  of  some  kind,  and  this  proved  almost 
impenetrable  to  wind  and  rain.  But  on  at 
least  one  occasion,  the  rain  came  down  in 
torrents  and  we  had  to  dry  our  bed-clothes 
as  best  we  could.  On  another  occasion  we 
were  overtaken  by  a  snow-storm,  which 
covered  the  ground  for  several  inches  deep 
and  filled  the  ravines  between  the  hills. 
The  cooking  was  done  in  the  aft  of  the  boat 
on  Chinese  stoves,  and  if  we  had  not, 
fortunately,  brought  with  us  two  oil  stoves 
there  would  have  been  no  means  of  keeping 
our  room  even  moderately  warm.  It  was  so 
dark  when  we  were  aboard,  with  the  door 
necessarily  closed,  a  lamp  was  kept  burning 
nearly  all  the  time.  The  top,  which  is 
ingeniously  constructed,  is  held  fast  to  the 
hull  of  the  boat  by  means  of  wide  bamboo 
slips,  some  extending  from  side  to  side  like 
a  hoop  and  holding  down  others  which  are 
placed  lengthwise  the  boat.  The  fastening 
is  quite  secure  and  at  no  time  did  we  fear 
that  the  top  would  blow  off,  although  we 


l82  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

passed  through  more  than  one  severe  gale 
of  wind. 

If  I  should  ever  again  decide  to  shoot  on 
the  Chi'en-t'ang  river,  or  to  revisit  the  places 
I  have  named  above,  I  should  take  with  me 
several  yards  of  thick  canvass,  a  medium 
size  rug,  a  cooking  stove,  a  small  heating 
stove,  and  certainly  a  folding  bedstead  and 
mattress  and  warm  blankets.  If  we  had  had 
these  articles  our  trip  would  have  been  far 
more  comfortable.  I  do  not  suppose  it  would 
be  possible  to  engage  a  boat  better  than  the 
one  we  had,  and  as  a  proper  houseboat  could 
not  conveniently  be  carried  several  miles 
across  the  country  and  put  into  the  river, 
let  the  shooter,  who  goes  where  we  did,  be 
sure  to  arrange  in  advance  every  detail  with 
reference  to  his  boat  and  crew,  and  to  have 
the  agreement  in  writing  and  signed  in  the 
presence  of  some  Chinese  official.  Such  a 
course  will  save  him  a  great  deal  of  trouble, 
and  I  would  advise  him  to  make  the  trip 
during  the  latter  part  of  November, 
as  undoubtedly  we  had  delayed  too  long. 

The  country  in  which  we  had  been  shoot- 
ing was  mostly  agricultural.  There  were 
some  beautiful  plains  on  the  right  bank  of 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVER  183 

the  river  extending  as  far  back  as  one  or  two 
miles  before  reaching  the  ranges  of  moun- 
tains which  were  always  in  full  view.  The 
crop  on  this  bank  was  principally  wheat. 
In  some  places  the  fields  were  bordered  on 
one  side  by  the  shore  of  the  river  and  the 
wheat  was  cultivated  near  to  the  water.  It 
was  then  about  three  inches  high  and  looked 
very  promising.  In  some  of  these  wheat 
fields,  dotting  here  and  there,  were  oak 
groves  the  trees  of  which  were  of  uniform 
size,  not  large,  but  tall  and  appeared  to 
receive  special  attention  from  the  natives. 
The  plains  were  not  so  wide  on  the  left  bank, 
and  it  was  on  this  bank  that  we  observed 
that  rice  was  mostly  cultivated.  The 
mountains  were,  as  a  rule,  nearer  to  the 
river,  and  the  narrow  plains  between  them 
were  selected  to  grow  rice. 

There  .were  large  paper  industries  near 
some  of  the  cities  and  towns  we  passed  or 
visited,  and  the  natives  in  the  country  seem- 
ed to  be  also  engaged  in  making  paper.  The 
product  which  we  saw  was  a  coarse,  brown 
material  and  which  we  understood  was 
shipped  in  large  quantities  to  far  off  markets. 
When  the  sun  was  shining  bright  and  warm 
sheets  of  this  paper  were  spread  on  the  sides 


1 84  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

of  the  hills  and  in  the  plains  to  dry.  When 
ready  for  the  market  it  was  gathered  and 
packed  into  small  bales  convenient  for 
handling,  and  we  saw  large  boats  loaded 
with  it  sailing  towards  Hangchow,  which 
appeared  to  be  the  largest  market  for  sale 
and  distribution. 

Another  industry  was  the  gathering  of 
small  sticks  of  wood  and  baling  them  for 
shipment.  At  many  places  on  the  banks 
there  were  quantities  of  these  bales  awaiting 
buyers  or  boats  for  the  markets.  It  is  quite 
an  industry  and  one  in  which  the  services 
of  children  are  profitably  employed. 

There  are  a  few  small  steam  launches  on 
the  river  the  depth  of  the  water  being 
mostly  shallow.  The  commerce  of  the 
river  is  carried  on,  as  a  rule,  in  native  boats 
of  various  and  suitable  sizes,  which  are 
propelled  by  yulohing,  or  by  sail  when  the 
wind  is  favorable. 

We  saw  some  pretty  fruit  orchards.  At 
the  proper  season  of  the  year  fruit  is 
plentiful,  and  we  learned  of  good  flavor. 
The  apricot  seemed  to  be  principally 
cultivated,  but  the  peach  and  plum  grow  to 
maturity,  and  are  sweeter  than  those  grown 
nearer  to  the  sea  or  the  bay. 


CH'IEN-T'ANG  RIVKR  185 

The  people  are  not  wealthy,  and  this  is 
evidenced  by  occular  proofs  of  the  value  of 
their  river  commerce  and  the  size  of  their 
fields  and  their  small  industries.  But  they 
impressed  us  as  being  contented  and  satis- 
fied with  their  lot. 

During  the  interview  with  the  magistrate 
I  said  to  him  that  he  presided  over  a 
beautiful  district  and  I  thought  he  had 
little  or  no  trouble  in  governing  as  the 
people  looked  happy.  He  replied  that  the 
people  were  not  difficult  to  control,  but  that 
they  were  poor  and  took  life  easy. 

The  province  of  Chekiang  is  the  smallest 
of  the  eighteen  provinces  of  China.  The 
province  is  poor  in  minerals,  but  agriculture 
is  in  a  prosperous  state  and  the  productions 
from  that  industry  are  valuable,  more  so  on 
account  of  the  net  work  of  navigable  streams 
suitable  for  native  commerce.  The  part  of 
the  province  lying  south  of  Tayii-ling  is 
mountainous,  but  between  Ningpo  and 
Hangchow,  and  to  the  west  and  north  and 
northeast  of  Hangchow  are  large  and  fertile 
plains.  The  central  and  upper  regions  are 
mountainous  with  broken  and  picturesque 
hills,  and  some  parts  of  the  western  region 
are  fairly  well  wooded.  The  agricultural 


186  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

products  consist  chiefly  of  tea,  rice,  silk, 
cotton,  indigo  and  fruit. 

Hangchow  is  the  principal  city  of  the 
Chekiang  province  and  contains  about 
350,000  inhabitants.  It  is  now  a  treaty  port, 
and  at  one  time  was  considered  the  finest 
and  most  favored  city  of  China.  Situated 
on  the  left-bank  of  the  river,  and  near  the 
famous  west-lake  (Si-hu),  with  graceful 
hills  to  its  rear,  the  city  is  still  beautiful  in 
its  situation,  and  one  can  easily  appreciate 
the  glowing  accounts  given  of  it  by  Marco 
Polo  and  subsequent  writers. 

During  the  Taiping  rebellion  it  was 
almost  devastated  and  has  never  recovered 
from  that  act  of  vandalism.  In  1905  the 
total  net  value  of  the  exports  and  imports 
was  Taels  17,496,980. — Hangchow  was  the 
capital  of  the  Chinese  Empire  during  the 
last  half  of  the  Sung  dynasty,  A.  D.  1127- 
1280. 


LAKES   NEAR  NINGPO. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

LAKES   NEAR    NINGPO. 

My  first  shoot  in  China  was  on  these 
lakes.  The  lakes  are  about  20  miles  south 
east  of  the  city  of  Ningpo  which  is  situated 
on  the  Yang-kiaug  river  and  15  miles  from 
its  mouth. 

If  the  shooter  starts  from  Shanghai  the 
journey  should  be  comfortable  all  the  way, 
and  there  will  be  no  delay,  after  his  arrival 
at  Ningpo,  if  he  will  arrange  for  a  houseboat 
in  advance  of  his  going. 

On  every  day,  Sundays  excepted,  a  large 
and  comfortable  steamer  leaves  Shanghai 
for  Ningpo  and  Ningpo  for  Shanghai  at 
4  p.m.  and  the  distance  is  only  a  12  hours 
run.  But  after  arriving  at  Ningpo  it  will 
be  necessary  to  secure  a  houseboat  in  order 
to  travel  to  the  lakes,  and,  therefore,  the 
precaution  should  be  taken  to  engage  the 
boat  a  day  or  so  ahead.  If  this  arrange- 
ment is  made  the  shooter  will  find  at  the 
steamer's  wharf  a  properly  fitted  up  house- 
boat with  a  competent  crew  and  ready  to 
leave  at  once.  After  he  has  put  on  board 
his  equipments  the  houseboat  is  then 
yulohed  a  short  distance  up  the  river 


190  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

when,  by  means  of  a  most  primitive  wind- 
lass, it  is  pulled  over  the  river  embankment 
into  the  creek  which  leads  to  the  lakes. 
If  the  start  from  Ningpo  is  made  im- 
mediately on  the  arrival  of  the  steamer  the 
lakes  should  be  reached  at  n  a.m.,  giving 
time  to  have  lunch  prepared  and  the  entire 
afternoon  for  shooting. 

If  the  shooter  wishes  to  take  his  house- 
boat into  the  lakes  the  loadah  will  inform 
him  which  branch  of  the  creek  to  travel, 
but  unless  the  weather  is  warm  it  is 
advisable  to  stop  the  boat  near  the  lower 
end  of  the  lakes  and  in  the  creek,  and  he 
will  be  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the 
best  feeding  grounds  for  ducks.  As  the 
lakes  are  small,  and  in  reality  make  but 
one  sheet  of  water,  the  houseboat  looms  up 
quite  largely  in  contrast  to  the  small 
canoes  which  are  in  use  by  the  fishermen 
and  farmers  of  the  surrounding  country. 

My  first  day  on  the  lakes  was  a  bright 
and  calm  day  in  the  early  part  of  November. 
I  entered  by  way  of  the  upper  end,  and  by 
the  use  of  another  primitive  windlass  the 
houseboat  was  pulled  out  of  the  creek  into 
the  lakes  over  a  high  embankment  which 
divides  the  two  waters. 


LAKES   NEAR   NINGPO  191 

All  around  there  were  high  hills  and 
mountains,  and  as  there  had  not  been  much 
rain  the  water  in  the  lakes  was  clear  and 
the  bottom  could  be  easily  seen  covered 
with  the  grass  the  ducks  are  so  fond  of. 
The  sides  of  many  of  the  hills  and  moun- 
tains were  terraced  and  beautifully  cultivat- 
ed and  the  industrious  farmers  were  busy 
at  work.  Sometimes  I  could  see  an  entire 
hillside,  green  with  vegetable  growth, 
reflected  in  the  water.  So  clear  could 
all  this  be  seen  that  it  looked  as  if 
the  farmers  who  were  moving  about 
between  the  turnip  and  cabbage  rows  were 
walking  on  the  bottom  of  the  lakes.  There 
are  several  villages  built  on  the  narrow 
plains  which  separate  the  hills  from  the 
water,  but  the  inhabitants  are  peacefully 
disposed  and  the  shooter  can  easily  buy 
all  the  vegetables,  eggs,  and  chickens  he 
may  need.  I  have  been  shooting  on  the 
lakes  for  several  seasons  and  have  always 
found  the  natives  friendly.  The  best  sweet 
potatoes  I  have  seen  in  China  were  grown 
on  a  small  island  in  the  lakes.  The 
principal  products  are  vegetables,  which 
are  sold  in  the  Ningpo  city  markets,  and 
early  every  morning  the  creeks  leading 


192  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

from  the  lakes  and  the  surrounding  country 
are  covered  with  small  boats,  loaded  with 
vegetables,  and  bound  for  the  city  markets. 
Another  industry  is  the  granite  quarries, 
which  are  worked  by  a  large  number  of  the 
natives,  and  the  rock  slabs  which  are  there 
prepared  find  ready  sale  in  the  markets 
wherever  offered. 

When  the  shooter  arrives  at  the  lakes,  he 
engages  a  small  boat  large  enough  to  move 
about  steadily  with  himself  and  another 
man  on  board.  He  will  have  no  trouble  in 
engaging  such  a  boat,  for  as  soon  as  his 
houseboat  is  anchored  there  will  be  several 
around  it  for  employment.  But  he  should 
be  careful  to  get  a  boat  whose  owner  knows 
something  of  the  habits  of  wildfowl  and 
how  to  approach  them.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  season  the  lower  end  of  the  lakes  is 
covered  with  rush  grass  which  grows  three 
or  five  feet  high  above  the  water,  and  in 
this  grass  the  mallards  mostly  feed.  At 
times  it  is  difficult  to  push  the  boat  through 
the  tall  and  thick  grass,  but  if  the  native 
owner  knows  his  business  he  will  be 
familiar  with  the  many  little  openings 
through  which  he  can  quietly  propel  his 
boat.  He  sits  in  the  stern  with  a  bamboo 


LAKES   NEAR   NINGPO  193 

pole  about  eight  feet  long  and  pushes  it 
along  so  as  to  make  as  little  noise  as 
possible  while  the  shooter  is  firmly  seated 
near  the  bow,  and  if  the  season  is  fairly 
favorable  a  bag  of  20  or  30  mallards  should 
be  made  for  a  morning  or  afternoon  shoot. 
Decoys  are  not  used ;  as  the  boat  is  made 
to  move  through  the  grass  the  ducks  fly  up 
from  their  feeding  places,  and  usually  not 
more  than  30  or  40  yards,  giving  the 
shooter  the  best  chances  a  sportsman  could 
wish  for.  The  ducks  cannot  as  a  rule  be 
seen  while  feeding,  and  if  they  could  should 
not  be  fired  at  while  in  the  water.  I  have 
seen  as  many  as  50  large  mallards  rise  from 
the  water  and  fly  slowly  over  the  tall  grass 
and  not  more  than  30  yards  from  my  boat. 
It  is  then  that  the  shooter  ought  to  get  in 
a  good  right  and  left,  and  if  he  missed 
should  be  put  on  short  rations.  I  have 
never  seen  a  canvass-back  duck  in  any  of 
the  waters  of  China,  but  in  addition  to  the 
mallard,  the  wigeon,  the  pintail,  and  the 
teal  can  be  found  in  the  greatest  abundance. 
On  the  lakes  also  the  wigeon  and  teal  can 
be  found  in  large  flocks  and  large  bags  of 
these  ducks  are  often  made  on  a  favorable 
day.  About  five  years  ago  flocks  of 


SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 


geese  would  come  in  from  the  sea  late  in 
the  afternoon  to  roost  in  the  lakes, 
but  for  the  past  season  or  so  there 
have  been  scarcely  any  geese  seen  in 
the  lakes,  and  this  may  be  owing  to 
the  increased  number  of  fishermen  who 
have  recently  been  visiting  there  for  the 
purpose  of  cormorant  fishing.  I  have  seen 
as  many  as  a  dozen  small  boats,  each  boat 
with  10  or  15  cormorants,  moving  over  the 
lakes  from  sunrise  to  sunset.  I  have  also 
seen  large  flocks  of  ducks  and  geese 
hovering  in  the  air  above  its  waters,  and 
finally  flying  away  from  the  noise  made  by 
these  cormorant  fishers.  It  is  impossible  to 
feel  in  good  humour  when  such  things  are 
going  on  in  full  view  of  the  shooter. 

I  have  been  on  the  lakes  when  flight 
shooting  was  very  good,  but  it  only  lasted 
for  a  short  time  when  the  ducks  were 
flying  in  from  the  seacoast  to  roost,  or 
early  in  the  morning  when  they  were 
leaving  to  feed  on  the  shores  of  the  seas 
which  are  not  far  from  the  lakes.  If  the 
shooter  knows  the  favorite  roosting  places 
he  has  only  to  conceal  his  boat  in  the  tall 
grass  about  an  hour  before  sunset  and 
cover  the  bottom  with  grass  and  wear  a 


LAKES   NEAR   NINGPO  195 

suit  of  clothes  as  near  its  color  as  possible. 
In  such  a  cover  he  will  probably  bag  10  or 
15  to  add  to  the  number  shot  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  day. 

Since  I  have  been  in  China  I  visit  the 
lakes  at  least  once  during  each  season.  I 
love  to  go  there,  because  the  bright  waters 
and  beautiful  scenery  seem  to  shut  one  out 
from  the  noise  of  the  great  outer  world  and 
is  so  restful  to  look  upon.  It  is  true  that 
shooting  there  is  not  on  any  grand  scale, 
but  it  is  sufficient  for  genuine  amusement, 
and  when  the  shooter  tires  of  shooting 
wildfowl  he  can  look  for  pheasants  on  the 
hillsides.  If  he  has  been  thoughtful  and 
brought  his  bird  dog  he  should  bag  a 
couple  of  brace  of  strong  mountain 
pheasants  on  his  way  to  his  houseboat. 
The  pheasants  I  have  shot  in  mountainous 
places  are  larger  and  stronger  than  those 
found  on  the  plains.  They  are  quicker  in 
flight  and  to  bring  them  down  requires 
a  steady  nerve  and  clear  eye. 

In  February  1906,  I  was  shooting  on  the 
lakes  in  company  with  a  friend.  The  ducks 
were  scarce  and  neither  of  us  were  in  a 
pleasant  humor  when  we  returned  to  the 
houseboat  one  evening  with  scarcely  enough 


196  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

game  to  gratify  our  appetites.  I  was  suf- 
fering from  a  neuralgic  pain  in  the  face, 
and  on  retiring  for  the  night  I  remarked  to 
my  friend  that  he  could  have  the  whole  of 
the  lakes  to  himself  the  next  day  as  I  would 
remain  aboard  the  houseboat  and  not 
expose  myself  to  the  cold  wind.  Early 
next  morning  he  equipped  himself  and 
I  said  goodbye  and  wished  him  better  luck. 
About  8  o'clock  my  Chinese  servant 
came  to  my  bunk  and  said  the  sun  was 
shining  brightly  and  he  thought  I  would 
feel  better  by  taking  some  out-door 
exercise.  I  dressed,  drank  a  cup  of  coffee, 
and  took  my  light  12  bore  gun,  loaded 
with  No.  5  shot,  and  walked  towards  the 
dikes  which  hold  back  the  waters  of  the 
lakes  and  prevent  them  from  overflowing 
the  little  fields  of  the  Chinese  farmers.  The 
particular  dike  I  was  walking  towards 
connected  two  mountain  ranges  and  was 
quite  high  and  nearly  half  a  mile  in  length. 
I  had  just  reached  it  and  was  looking 
across  the  lake  when  my  servant  boy,  who 
was  walking  behind,  shouted  out  at  the 
top  of  his  voice,  in  Chinese,  the  name  of 
the  animal  to  which  he  wished  to  direct 
my  attention.  I  knew  that  something 


LAKES   NEAR   NINGPO  197 

unusual  was  going  on,  and  as  I  turned  to 
see  what  it  was  I  saw  a  large  wolf  on  top 
of  the  dike  and  running  directly  towards 
me.  The  animal  did  not  see  me  until  it 
was  within  a  few  yards  of  where  I  stood, 
and  then  it  increased  its  speed  and,  with  a 
vicious  growl,  attempted  to  jump  pass  me, 
but  when  it  touched  the  ground  it  fell  stone 
dead.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  hit  it  when 
I  fired  the  first  barrel,  but  I  took  no  risk 
and  the  second  quickly  followed  the  first. 
In  the  meantime  the  boy  was  near  me 
with  a  heavier  12  bore,  used  for  duck 
shooting,  and  I  heard  him  shout  out  again 
the  same  Chinese  sound,  and  as  I  looked  up 
there  was  another  wolf,  larger  than  the  first, 
coming  towards  me  from  the  same  direction. 
I  could  see  that  the  wolf  I  had  shot  was 
a  female  and  the  one  coming  towards  me 
was  the  male.  I  exchanged  guns  and 
awaited  his  coming ;  he  was  a  daring 
fellow  and  approached,  plainly  showing  his 
teeth,  but  I  knew  he  could  not  escape.  He 
made  a  similar  jump,  but  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  dike  from  where  his  mate  lay  dead, 
and  when  he  touched  the  ground  he  rolled 
over  also  stone  dead.  Not  more  than  half 
a  minute  was  consumed  in  killing  the  two 


198  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

wolves  and  both  lay  dead  on  the  ground 
not  more  than  ten  yards  apart.  I  did  not 
have  any  scales  convenient  and  can  only 
approximate  the  weight  of  the  male,  which 
my  friend  and  I  guessed  as  from  the  tip 
end  of  the  tail  to  the  nose  the  male 
measured  62J<£  inches,  and  the  skin  across 
the  body  measured  25  inches.  The  color 
was  of  light  brown,  but  of  a  darker  shade 
along  the  middle  of  the  back. 

As  soon  as  it  became  known  that  two 
wolves  had  been  shot  a  great  many  natives 
came  to  the  houseboat  to  see  them,  and 
there  was  much  rejoicing  that  two  cf  the 
enemy  of  their  flocks  of  sheep  and  goats 
had  been  killed.  Of  course  a  wolf  should 
be  shot  in  any  condition,  but  I  became 
somewhat  sympathetic  when  I  observed 
what  appeared  to  be  the  true  condition  of 
the  female.  The  day  being  rather  warm 
I  decided  to  have  the  entrails  taken 
out  so  as  to  preserve  the  hides  the  best  I 
could,  and  when  the  female  was  cut 
open  there  rolled  out  half  of  a  young 
goat  which  she  had  caught  and  eaten 
probably  not  more  than  a  few  hours  before 
she  was  shot.  When  the  natives  saw  that 
the  wolves  had  been  shot  so  soon  after  the 


LAKES   NEAR    NINGPO  199 

killing  and  eating  of  the  little  goat  their 
expression  of  gladness  was  intense  at  the 
just  retribution.  They  walked  around  the 
carcasses  again  and  again  as  if  saying, 
u  You  remorseless  tyrants  of  our  meadows, 
your  nights  of  pillage  are  ended." 

I  do  not  know  the  moment  the  neuralgic 
pain  left  me,  but  I  did  not  feel  it  again 
after  I  saw  the  first  wolf.  The  male  wolf 
looked  as  if  there  might  be  some  fight  in 
him.  He  must  have  heard  the  two  barrels 
fired  into  the  body  of  his  comrade  and  seen 
her  outstretched  on  the  ground,  and  still  he 
did  not  change  his  course,  but  seemed  intent 
upon  facing  me.  Somehow  I  was  perfectly 
calm  and  collected,  and  with  a  Greener  gun 
that  had  often  proved  trustworthy  I  felt 
as  if  my  aim  would  be  sure. 

After  the  wolves  had  been  put  on  board 
of  the  houseboat,  I  was  feeling  so  much 
better  I  got  aboard  a  canoe  and  had  the 
boatman  to  push  it  to  one  of  the  islands  in 
the  lakes  where  I  thought  I  might  find  a 
pheasant  or  a  woodcock.  Almost  immediate- 
ly after  going  ashore  my  dog  put  up  a 
large  cock  pheasant  which  I  bagged  with 
the  first  barrel.  I  then  looked  up  the  lakes 
and  saw  my  friend  returning  from  his 


2OO  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

morning  shoot,  and  I  pushed  out  to  meet 
him.  He  had  shot  a  hen-pheasant  and  one 
or  two  ducks  and  felt  the  need  of  a  cup  of 
strong  coffee.  I  told  him  that  I  had  shot 
two  large  animals  but  would  not  name 
them  which  excited  his  curiosity,  and  he 
proposed  that  we  return  to  the  houseboat 
and  rest  until  the  hour  for  afternoon  shoot- 
ing. 

One  of  my  most  pleasant  trips  to  the  lakes 
was  in  company  with  another  friend.  Each 
of  us  owned  a  new  8  bore  Greener  gun  and 
was  anxious  to  put  it  to  the  test.  We  left 
Shanghai  at  4  p.m.  on  one  of  the  regular 
mail  steamers,  but  did  not  reach  the  lakes 
until  about  2  p.m.  the  following  day.  We 
had  our  houseboat  pulled  over  into  the 
lakes  and  had  not  yulohed  far  towards  the 
lower  end  when  we  saw  that  the  water  in 
that  direction  was  almost  covered  with 
geese  and  ducks.  The  8  bores  were  at  once 
taken  out  of  the  cases,  cleaned  of  oil,  and 
each  had  his  small  boat  ready  for  the  even- 
ing shoot.  I  was  the  first  to  fire  and  with  a 
right  and  left  brought  down  two  large 
geese.  As  my  friend  had  never  stalked 
wild  geese,  he  did  not  get  any  the  first 
afternoon,  but  on  the  second  he  made  a 


LAKES   NEAR    NINGPO  2OI 

good  bag  of  geese  and  ducks.  The  weather 
was  favorable  and  we  had  been  fortunate 
in  arriving  at  the  lakes  at  the  proper  time. 
Our  bag  during  the  two  full  days  we  shot 
counted  120  large  ducks  and  30  geese.  It 
was  the  largest  bag  ever  made  by  any 
shooter  on  the  lakes  within  so  short  a  time. 
It  was  larger  than  any  I  had  made  previous- 
ly or  since,  and  a  pleasing  feature  was  that 
the  count  to  each  gun  was  practically  the 
same. 

Within  the  past  three  or  four  years  the 
foreign  population  of  Ningpo  has  material- 
ly increased  and  there  are  many  more 
shooters  on  the  lakes  than  in  former  years, 
but  the  lovely  scenery  and  clear  waters  are 
still  inviting  as  a  place  for  a  few  days  of 
recreation. 

The  city  of  Ningpo  has  a  population  of 
260,000,  and  is  one  of  the  five  ports  opened 
to  foreign  trade  by  the  Nanking  treaty  of 
1842.  It  is  built  in  a  plain  and,  as  stated, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Yang-kiang  river 
about  fifteen  miles  from  the  sea.  The 
plain  in  which  the  city  is  built  is  fertile 
and  produces  good  crops  of  rice  and  wheat. 
The  principal  imports  are  kerosene  oil,  cot- 
ton piece  goods,  matches,  sugar,  coal,  opium, 


202  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

tin,  iron,  soap  and  candles.  The  exports 
are  rush  hats,  matting,  paper  fans  and  um- 
brellas, green  tea,  carpets,  raw  cotton  and 
groundnut  oil.  Ice  preserved  fish  is  a  con- 
siderable article  of  commerce.  A  few  years 
ago  the  Ningpo  plain  was  excellent  shoot- 
ing ground  for  pheasants,  and  the  small 
ponds  in  the  fields  were  favorite  places  of 
wild  ducks,  but  now  the  game  is  not  so 
plentiful,  as  the  foreign  population  of  the 
port  in  recent  years  has  materially  increased 
and  the  breechloader  has  proved  as  destruc- 
tive there  as  it  has  elsewhere  in  China. 


CHINESE   SPORTSMAN 
AND   WEAPONS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

CHINESE  SPORTSMAN   AND   WEAPONS. 

The  foreign  shooter  who  is  a  stranger  to 
the  shores  of  China  will  naturally  inquire 
if  the  Chinese  are  fond  of  the  sport  and 
will  wish  to  know  something  about  the 
pattern  of  the  gun  they  use  for  sporting 
purposes.  The  illustrations  will  give  a 
more  accurate  idea  of  the  native  sportsman 
and  his  weapons  than  any  written  descrip- 
tion, but  it  is  hoped  that  by  the  aid  of  both 
to  leave  a  fairly  correct  impression. 

The  Chinese  have  always  been  fond  of 
hunting  and  shooting.  In  the  early  centuries 
the  emperors,  the  princes,  and  the  nobles 
furnished  their  proportion  of  sportsmen  and 
the  enjoyable  recreation  was  participated  in 
by  the  ruler  and  the  ruled  with  zeal  and 
perseverance.  At  stated  periods  of  the 
year,  when  the  crops  had  been  gathered 
and  the  farmers  were  at  leisure  to  assist  in 
"  beating  "  up  the  game,  the  sport  began. 
According  to  their  respective  ranks  the 
sportsmen  would  meet  at  some  appointed 
place  either  in  the  valley  or  on  the  plain  ; 
the  higher  in  rank  travelling  in  chariots, 


206  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

others  on  horseback  and  others  on  foot. 
When  thus  assembled  the  peasantry  would 
begin  to  drive  the  animals  out  of  their 
hiding  places  towards  the  hunters  and  then 
the  real  sport  would  commence.  It  appears 
that  each  hunting  party  had  its  distinct 
preserve  and  was  not  allowed  to  go  beyond 
the  limits  of  it.  The  weapons  chiefly  used 
in  the  early  days  were  bows  and  arrows, 
spears  and  slings.  The  arrow  heads  were 
made  of  bronze  which  at  that  date  was  a 
very  valuable  metal,  and  with  his  natural 
keenness  for  profit  the  Chinese  follower  of 
the  sportsman  made  it  a  profitable  business 
to  pick  up  arrows  which  missed  their  mark 
and  returning  them  for  the  reward  usually 
given  for  such  finds.  It  was  customary  to 
divide  the  meat  of  the  animals  slain  among 
the  people  who  were  assisting  the  sportsmen 
by  driving  out  the  game,  while  the  skins 
and  horns  were  retained  as  trophies  of  the 
hunt. 

When  the  princes  and  nobles  neglected 
to  organize  the  customary  hunting  ex- 
peditions they  were  considered  by  the 
people  as  indolent  and  lazy.  As  the  wild 
animals  were  destructive  to  the  crops  of 
the  fanners  this  class  of  the  population 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      207 

especially  looked  to  their  officials  to  protect 
them  from  all  depredations,  and  the  neglect 
to  do  so  has  been  known  to  provoke  the 
most  serious  discontents.  It  was  an  argu- 
ment that  the  people  did  not  have  any  use  for 
weapons  because  of  the  organized  hunts  by 
the  officials,  but  later  on  when  such  hunts 
became  less  frequent  the  people  gradually 
began  to  procure  weapons  to  defend  their 
property.  It  is  related  that  the  great 
Chinese  Sage,  Confucius,  who  lived  in  the 
third  century  of  the  Christian  Era,  practiced 
archery  on  foot,  if  not  on  horseback  or 
from  his  travelling  chariot.  He  declared 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  superior  man  to 
learn  the  use  of  weapons  in  order  to  be  able 
to  defend  himself,  his  family,  and  his 
property  against  man  or  beast,  and  to  be 
better  qualified  to  assist  the  state  against 
its  enemies.  But  here  at  least  is  one  advice 
and  example  of  Confucius  which  has  not 
been  very  well  observed  by  succeeding 
generations  of  his  countrymen.  His  advice 
with  reference  to  the  women  of  China 
resulted  in  the  enslavement  of  their  sex  to 
the  baser  feelings  of  man,  and  his  male 
countrymen  have  strictly  followed  it,  but 
on  the  theatre  of  true  manhood  they  have 


208  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

been  powerless  to  defend  China  from 
aggression  and  insult,  and  all  because  of 
their  want  of  patriotism. 

During  the  thirteenth  century  of  our  era 
the  emperors  of  the  Yuan  dynasty,  being 
Mongolians,  were  hardy  sportsmen  as  well 
as  warriors,  and  were  accustomed  to  or- 
ganize hunting  expeditions  on  a  large  scale 
and  took  an  active  part,  themselves,  in 
the  chase.  These  emperors  established 
immense  parks  and  preserves  for  wild 
animals,  including  many  varieties  of  beasts 
and  birds,  where  they  and  the  nobles  went 
every  winter  to  hunt  them.  Aside  from 
the  healthy  exercise  of  the  mind  and  body, 
resulting  from  the  active  participation  in 
the  sport,  it  taught  the  practical  use  of 
weapons,  and  they  also  became  inured  to 
the  hardships  of  long  journeys,  camp  life 
and  the  use  of  the  saddle. 

The  earliest  emperors  of  the  present 
dynasty  (Ta-ching)  were  also  ardent  sports- 
men and  fond  of  other  field  exercise.  These 
emperors  were  Manchurians,  and  followed 
the  examples  of  their  Mongolian  predeces- 
sors by  organizing  hunting  expeditions, 
establishing  Imperial  Parks  and  game 
preserves  beyond  the  Great  Wall.  During 


-^  a 


C  H I  N  KS  K   bPO  RTS  M  A  N . 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      2OQ 

each  winter  season  immense  quantities  of 
game  were  killed,  which  included  animals 
of  the  most  ferocious  nature, — such  as  the 
royal  tiger  and  the  imperial  bear.  Thus  it 
happened  that  the  Emperor  Chien-lung 
lost  his  life,  after  slaying  an  enormous  bear, 
on  one  of  these  hunting  expeditions. 

Those  were  the  days  of  sportsmen  who 
were  really  fond  of  sport,  and  the  days,  too, 
when  China  and  the  Chinese  were  in  the 
foremost  rank  of  art,  science  and  literature, 
and  when  the  civilization  of  China  was 
abreast  of  the  times.  But  since  those  days 
sport  and  sportsmen  have  greatly  declined  in 
the  good  estimation  of  Chinese.  The  study 
of  science,  art  and  literature  has  been  much 
neglected,  or  not  advanced  as  it  should  have 
been  to  have  maintained  the  supremacy  of 
China  over  eastern  countries,  as  when  sport 
and  sportsmen  were  held  in  esteem.  No 
people  in  the  world  enjoy  sport  as  keenly 
as  the  English,  and  this  has  been  true  since 
that  people  became  known  to  history.  It 
is  also  true  that  no  people  has  accomplished 
more  in  art,  science,  literature  and  govern- 
ment, or  ever  fashioned  a  more  perfect 
system  of  laws  than  the  English  speaking 
race. 


210  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

The  Chinese  sportsman  of  the  present 
day  is,  in  every  essential  equipment,  as  far 
behind  the  western  sportsman  as  China  is 
behind  western  nations  in  civilization.  He 
shoots  with  an  old  pattern  muzzle  loading 
matchlock  gim  which  he  calls  Niao-chiang. 
The  barrels  may  be  from  four  to  six  feet 
long,  sometimes  longer,  and  is  mounted  on 
a  stock  something  like  an  old  fashioned 
horse  pistol.  The  gun  barrels  are  usually 
round,  except  in  Kweichow  where  the 
barrel  is  generally  octagon  in  shape  and 
from  five  to  seven  feet  long.  All  occupa- 
tions in  China  are  classified,  and  the  son 
invariably  follows  the  occupation  of  his 
father;  the  sportsman  or  shooter  is,  therefore, 
a  professional,  especially  in  western  China 
where  many  of  them  are  pious  men.  There 
they  worship  Loa  Tien  Yah,  the  old  heaven- 
ly sire,  and  beseech  him  to  preserve  them 
from  all  harm  and  grant  them  success  in 
their  perilous  undertakings  among  the 
beasts  of  the  forest.  The  Chinese  soldiers, 
who  are  stationed  as  military  colonists  in 
Miaoland,  or  their  offspring,  sons  of  Miao 
maids,  engage  in  sport  as  a  pastime,  and 
some  of  them  are  expert  in  the  use  of  their 
weapons.  They  hunt  big  game,  not  alone 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      211 

for  the  sport,  but  for  the  reward  paid  by 
the  officials  for  the  capture  or  killing  of  a 
beast  of  prey.  There  is  a  profit  also  deriv- 
ed from  the  sale  of  the  skins  and  horns  of 
wild  animals.  The  means  employed  to 
capture  big  game  is  not  sportsmanlike 
according  to  the  modern  definition.  Traps 
and  snares  of  many  conceivable  designs  are 
used,  one  of  which  is  a  cross-bow  loaded 
with  poison  arrows  which  are  discharged 
into  the  body  of  the  animal  that  happens  to 
touch'the  simple  trigger  lying  across  the  path 
to  some  watering  place.  The  poison  used 
is  a  secret  but  it  is  believed  by  Chinese  to 
be  derived  from  snakes,  lizards,  toads  and 
centipedes  combined  with  some  metal  sub- 
stance like  phosphorous.  It  is  deadly  in 
its  effect  to  man  or  beast.  Another  snare, 
used  by  the  Miao  sportsman,  is  made  by 
bending  stout  bamboos  or  young  pine-trees 
and  tying  them  down  to  other  trees  near 
the  ground  with  a  running  noose  into  which 
the  animal  gets  caught  by  the  neck  and,  in 
struggling  to  get  away,  detaches  the 
trigger,  when  the  tree  springs  upright  and 
thereby  hangs  and  strangles  the  animal  to 
death,  a  method  that  has  the  advantage 
of  leaving  the  flesh  free  from  poison. 


212  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

Pits  are  sometimes  dug,  with  sloping  sides 
broader  at  bottom  than  top,  and  which  are 
covered  with  brushwood  overlaid  with 
earth  and  grass,  and  over  which  an  un- 
suspecting animal  will  attempt  to  walk  and 
consequently  fall  into  the  pit,  there  to 
remain  until  his  captor  comes,  as  owing  to 
the  inward  slope  of  the  pit  the  animal 
cannot  get  out.  In  the  Yang-tze  Valley, 
where  there  are  a  great  many  wild  fowl, 
the  native  sportsman  provides  himself  with 
a  small  punt  on  the  forepart  of  which  he 
mounts  a  heavy  matchlock  musket,  which 
is  known  as  the  gingal,  something  like  the 
ancient  blunderbusses  or  wall  pieces  used 
in  the  defense  of  ancient  castles. 

For  ammunition  the  sportsman  uses  a 
common  grade  of  black  powder  and  cast 
iron  shot,  and  is  not  particular  as  to  the 
quantity  of  powder  or  shot  he  wads  into 
his  gun  as  long  as  he  believes  that  it  will 
not  be  damaged  by  the  discharge.  When 
the  gun  is  loaded  the  shooter  disguises 
himself  and  punt  as  a  floating  bush  by 
tying  branches  of  trees  and  plants  over  all 
in  such  a  manner  as  the  wild  fowl  may  not 
suspect  and  fly  away.  He  then  embarks 
on  his  frail  punt  with  a  paddle,  a  pole  and 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      213 

a  landing  net,  and  gently  propels  his 
boat  into  the  lake,  some  distance  from 
the  shore,  where  the  wild  fowl  are  expected 
to  come.  After  thus  being  stationed  he 
conceals  himself  and  keeps  a  lookout  for 
the  expected  game,  and  when  all  is  ready 
the  gingal  is  fired  off  with  a  slow  match, 
and  the  dead  ducks  or  geese  are  picked  up 
with  the  landing  net  and  put  into  the  after 
part  of  the  punt.  The  kill  is  sometimes 
quite  large,  but  the  Chinese  are  not 
ambitious  to  make  big  bags,  and  thus  at 
least  they  have  one  idea  of  true  sportsman- 
ship. In  Kwei-chow  there  are  many  of 
the  sportsmen  who  will  not  shoot  at  a  bird 
while  it  is  on  the  ground.  They  shoot 
their  game  on  the  wing,  an  act  not  so  easy 
to  accomplish  with  a  matchlock  as  it  is 
with  a  modern  breech  loader. 

The  Miaotzu  sportsman  generally  makes 
or  helps  to  make  such  a  gun  as  he  wishes 
to  use,  not  only  the  lock,  stock  and  barrel, 
but  his  ammunition  as  well.  He  first 
provides  the  necessary  quantity  of  good 
scrap  iron  and  charcoal,  builds  a  forge  near 
his  house  and  erects  a  light  shed  of  mats  or 
branches  over  it,  and  then  invites  some 
famous  smith  of  the  district  to  come  and 


214  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

forge  the  barrels  for  the  intended  gun. 
This  is  done  by  welding  the  scrap  iron  into 
several  bars,  each  about  one  inch  broad  and 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick.  Each  of  these 
bars  is  then  coiled  spirally  on  a  small 
mandrie  and  afterwards  welded  iuto  as  many 
cylinders  or  tubes,  each  about  one  foot 
long.  These  tubes  are  joined  together  by 
welding  end  to  end  and  thus  united  form  the 
barrel  of  the  gun,  which  is  a  twist  barrel 
of  good  material  and  manufacture.  The 
barrel  is  now  fastened  by  wedging  into  a 
log  of  timber,  the  muzzle  end  downwards 
and  bored  out  by  hand  with  square  steel 
rimmers.  These  rimmers  are  made  of 
different  lengths  and  diameters  and  have 
a  wood  cross  bar  at  the  top  which  is 
turned  slowly  and  steadily  until  the  whole 
length  of  the  gun  barrel  has  been  bored  out 
into  a  uniform  and  satisfactory  manner.  The 
work  may  occupy  months  of  the  shooter's 
spare  time,  but  when  finished  the  long 
barrel  has  been  bored  true  and  straight  and 
smooth,  and  he  has  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  his  gun  was  built  directly 
under  his  own  supervision  and  materially 
with  his  own  hands.  The  breech  is  closed 
by  welding  a  prepared  plug  of  iron  therein. 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      215 

The  bend  is  carefully  filed  on  the  outside 
and  the  vent  spliced  in  a  suitable  place. 
The  priming  pan  is  added  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  meet  the  special  requirements  of 
the  shooter,  whether  right-handed  or  left- 
handed.  The  barrel  is  mounted  on  a  pistol 
stock,  fitted  with  a  spring  cock  and  trigger 
and  fastened  on  the  outside  of  the  stock 
near  the  breech,  the  barrel  being  fastened 
to  the  stock  by  moveable  thin  silver  bands, 
each  from  a  half  to  one  inch  in  width. 
The  barrel  is  then  removed  from  the  stock, 
made  red  hot  over  a  slow  fire  and  rubbed 
over  with  some  wild  grass  which,  on 
touching  the  barrel,  turns  it  a  fine  dark 
blue.  After  this  process  the  barrel  is 
again  mounted  on  its  simple  stock  and 
presents  rather  a  handsome  appearance. 

Now  that  the  shooter  has  his  new  gun 
ready  for  use  he  loads  it  with  home  made 
powder  and  shot  and  fires  it  by  a  slow  match 
ingenously  applied  to  the  priming  powder 
by  the  beak  of  the  cock  when  the  trigger 
is  pulled.  As  stated,  the  ammunition  as 
well  as  the  gun,  and  as  well  as  the  imple- 
ments for  carrying  the  ammunition,  are  all 
of  home  manufacture,  and  usually  made  by 
the  shooter.  The  powder  is  made  almost 


2l6  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

in  the  same  manner  and  with  similar 
ingredients  as  in  western  nations,  but  with 
about  five  per  cent  more  of  saltpeter  and 
with  a  little  less  sulphur  and  charcoal.  It 
is  imperfectly  granulated  and  is  slow 
burning.  The  priming  powder  is  made  by 
moistening  a  quantity  of  the  ordinary 
charging  powder  with  alcohol  and  rework- 
ing it,  drying  and  pulverizing  it  very 
finely.  The  powder  horn  is  also  fashioned 
by  the  hand  of  the  shooter.  He  gets  the 
horn  of  a  water-buffalo,  saws  off  the  small 
end,  and  with  the  remainder  he  fashions  a 
horn  for  his  powder  holding  from  a  half  to 
one  pound.  For  general  shooting  the 
charge  of  powder  is  measured  in  a  tube  and 
somewhat  heavier  than  the  charge  used  for 
an  Enfield  rifle.  The  bullets  are  made  of 
fine  lead  cast  in  bamboo  tubes  about  six  in- 
ches long  and  a  little  larger  in  diameter  than 
the  bore  of  the  gun.  The  lead  is  then  roll- 
ed between  two  boards  until  it  is  reduced  to 
proper  diameter.  It  is  then  cut  in  lengths  of 
four  diameters  each  for  bullets  and  one 
diameter  for  slugs,  so  each  bullet  is  equal  to 
four  slugs.  These  leaden  bolts  or  bullets 
and  slugs  carry  farther  than  spherical  bullets 
or  slugs  because,  being  the  diameter  of  the 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      217 

bore  and  slugs  being  superimposed,  the  full 
force  of  the  powder  acts  on  the  flat  base  of 
bullet  or  slug  and  drives  it  forward,  the 
speed  being  accelerated  by  the  slow  burning 
large  charge  of  powder  in  the  long  barrel 
smooth  bore  or  cylinder  gun.  Loading  is, 
however,  very  slow  work.  The  charge  of 
powder  is  rammed  home  into  the  powder 
chamber  which  is  slightly  larger  in  diameter 
than  the  muzzle  of  the  gun.  For  ramming 
purposes  an  iron  ramrod  is  used,  a  fraction 
smaller  than  the  bore  of  the  gun.  There  is 
no  wad  of  any  kind  between  the  powder  and 
the  bullets,  but  on  top  of  the  latter  a  bit  of 
paper  or  grass  is  rammed  to  prevent  them 
from  falling  out.  When  the  priming 
powder  has  been  poured  into  the  pan  near 
the  vent  it  is  pressed  down  with  the  thumb 
nail,  in  order  that  it  may  not  fall  off  when 
the  shooter  is  moving  about  or  blown  off 
by  the  wind.  The  slow  match  is  made  of 
coarse  hemp  rope  about  half  an  inch  in 
diameter,  steeped  in  a  strong  solution  of 
saltpeter  and  dried  in  the  sun.  This  rope 
is  an  average  of  ten  feet  long  and  made  into 
a  small  coil,  which  the  shooter  carries  around 
his  right  or  left  wrist  as  most  convenient  to 
him  when  firing  his  gun.  The  end  of  the 


2l8  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

rope  is  lighted  by  flint  and  steel  and  a 
vegetable  punk.  When  about  to  fire  the 
shooter  blows  on  the  burning  match,  fixes 
it  suitably  in  the  open  beak  and  takes  his 
aim  at  the  object  he  wishes  to  shoot.  The 
pistol  like  stock  of  the  gun  usually  rests 
against  the  hip  of  the  shooter  when  firing, 
and  he  fixes  both  eyes  on  the  object, 
although  he  appears  not  to  be  taking  any 
aim  at  all.  It  would  seem  that  the  principle 
of  shooting  with  both  eyes  open  and  fixed 
on  the  game  has  been  long  known  to  the 
Chinese  and  other  Asiatics  who  have  made 
use  of  the  gun  either  when  engaged  in  sport 
or  war.  The  short  pistol  like  stock  clearly 
indicates  that  it  was  not  intended  to  shoot 
from  the  shoulder,  and  that  the  most  skilfull 
of  these  marksmen  recognized  the  advant- 
ages of  using  both  eyes  when  aiming  their 
guns. 

There  is  no  character  in  the  sporting 
field  as  unique  and  original  as  a  Chinese 
sportsman.  Although  his  dress  and  other 
equipments  appear  wanting  in  every  essen- 
tial to  ensure  success  and  comfort,  never- 
theless, the  result  of  a  day's  shooting  will 
sometimes  suggest  whether  the  breech 
loader  is  really  more  effective  than  the 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      219 

matchlock.  During  the  season  of  1904,  I 
was  shooting  on  the  Yangtze  river  and  on 
one  occasion  anchored  my  houseboat  near 
the  bank  on  which  stood  a  small  straw 
thatched  hut.  Early  the  following  morn- 
ing there  came  on  board  a  young  China- 
man of  splendid  physique  and  at  once 
began  an  animated  conversation  with  my 
Chinese  boy  servant.  As  the  latter  spoke 
English  I  soon  learned  that  my  boat  was 
anchored  near  the  hunting  ground  of  my 
visitor,  but  he  extended  a  cordial  invitation 
of  welcome  because,  he  said,  that  he  was 
out  of  ammunition  and  hoped  that  I  would 
give  him  a  few  loads  for  his  gun.  Appreciat- 
ing the  somewhat  selfish  element  in  his 
welcome,  I  made  the  condition  that  I 
would  comply  with  his  request  if  he  would 
pilot  me  to  the  best  shooting  ground,  and  to 
which  he  readily  consented.  I  opened 
several  cartridges  and  gave  him  the  con- 
tents and  soon  we  were  on  our  way  to  the 
happy  hunting  fields.  His  gun  was  of  the 
matchlock  pattern,  with  an  iron  barrel 
about  five  feet  long,  and  weighing  as  much 
as  sixteen  pounds.  The  stock  was  made  of 
wood  and  of  the  shape  of  a  carpenter's 
plane.  At  the  breech  the  barrel  was 


220  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

provided  with  a  small  aperture  into  which 
a  bit  of  iron  plate  was  inserted  to  serve  the 
purpose  of  a  pan,the  ignition  being  affected 
by  means  of  a  smouldering  match  rope. 
The  bore  at  the  muzzle  was  smaller  than  at 
the  breech,  evidencing  that  the  Chinese 
knew  the  advantage  of  shooting  with  a 
choke  bore  gun  long  before  the  idea  was 
developed  by  western  gun-makers.  The 
powder  which  my  new  acquaintance  had 
been  accustomed  to  use  was  of  home  manu- 
facture, and  already  referred  to,  but,  to  be 
more  specific,  it  is  usual  to  mix  three 
catties  of  ground  charcoal,  three  catties  of 
saltpetre,  ten  of  sulphur,  and  after  putting 
it  all  in  a  pan,  and  pouring  over  it  a  jar  of 
Kaoliang  spirits,  the  pan  would  be  placed 
over  a  slow  charcoal  fire  and  the  mixture 
well  stirred  with  a  stick  until  it  became  of 
the  consistence  of  paste  ;  it  would  then  be 
laid  out  on  paper  in  the  sun  to  dry.  The 
quality  of  the  powder  thus  made  is  not 
good,  but  this  can  be  materially  improved 
by  the  quality  of  the  ingredients,  and  when 
a  finer  quality  is  wanted  rattan  charcoal  is 
used.  However  the  powder  manufactured 
in  China  for  sporting  purposes  is  black  and 
dirty  and  necessitates  the  constant  washing 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      221 

out  of  the  gun  barrel,  but  the  barrels  are 
seldom  cleaned  until  the  end  of  the  season, 
and  sometimes  never  cleaned. 

The  dress  of  the  sportsman  is  as  primitive 
as  his  gun.  He  usually  wears  a  pair  of 
straw  sandals  for  boots  and  his  clothing  is 
made  of  a  very  inferior  grade  of  cloth.  I 
could  not  see  that  the  sandals  were  any 
protection  against  the  scrub  oaks  and 
briars  which  grew  on  the  hillsides  or  the 
swordlike  grass  of  the  plains,  but  there  was 
a  lightness  and  noiselessness  in  the  step 
which  showed  that  the  heavy  boot  of  the 
foreigner  would  not  serve  him  so  well.  The 
clothing  was  no  protection  either.  It  seem- 
ed that  one  so  thinly  clad  would  soon  get 
chilled  through  by  the  cold  winds  that 
sweep  the  low  lying  plains  between  the 
hills  and  shores  of  the  river. 

It  is  seldom  that  the  native  sportsman 
shoots  over  a  dog.  Occasionally  a  sports- 
man will  be  accompanied  with  beaters,  but 
oftener  his  noiseless  step  and  quick  eye 
find  the  game  and  bag  it.  A  friend  in- 
formed me  that  on  one  occasion,  at  the 
close  of  a  cold  December  day,  he  was 
walking  near  a  lake  when  he  saw  a  China- 
man who  was  beckoning  to  him.  As  he 


222  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

approached  he  was  asked  not  to  shoot  the 
ducks  which  were  in  the  lake,  as  a  Chinese 
sportsman  was  in  the  water  ;  awaiting  to 
see  what  would  happen,  he  saw  the  sports- 
man, nearing  the  shore,  wearing  a  large 
bamboo  collar.  He  was  carrying  a  basket 
in  which  were  a  few  wild  and  three  tame 
ducks  secured  together  by  a  string.  His 
dress  was  of  goatskin  with  the  wool  inside; 
the  stockings  were  stitched  to  his  clothing, 
and  thus  accoutred  he  immersed  his  body, 
using  the  cangue  as  a  float.  On  his  hat 
were  placed  bunches  of  grass,  and  on  the 
cangue  two  or  three  decoy  ducks.  He 
would  thus  approach  the  wildfowl  and, 
when  near  enough,  dexterously  catch  the 
unsuspecting  duck  by  the  leg  and  drag  it 
under  the  water.  My  friend  states  that  he 
watched  the  sportsman  until  he  had  filled 
his  basket  with  wild  ducks. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  some  of  the 
emperors  of  China  who  were  fond  of  sport. 
Fortunately  there  is  an  account  in  Marco 
Polo's  writings  of  a  hunting  expedition  of 
the  Emperor  Kuhblai  Khan,  and  as  the  des- 
cription may  prove  interesting  I  reproduce 
it  in  the  words  of  Polo  who  writes  as  an  eye 
witness.  The  Venetian  writes  as  follows  : 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      223 

"  After  he  has  stopped  at  his  capital  city 
(Peking)  those  three  months  that  I  men- 
tioned, to  wit,  December,  January,  Febru- 
ary, he  starts  off  the  first  day  of  March,  and 
travels  southward  towards  the  Ocean  Sea, 
a  journey  of  two  days.  He  takes  with  him 
full  10,000  falconers,  and  some  500  gerfal- 
cons besides  peregrines,  sakers,  and  other 
hawks  in  great  numbers,  and  goshawks  also 
to  fly  at  the  water-fowl.  But  do  not  suppose 
that  he  keeps  all  these  together  by  him  ; 
they  are  distributed  about,  hither  and 
thither,  one  hundred  together,  or  two  hun- 
dred at  the  utmost,  as  he  thinks  proper. 
But  they  are  always  fowling  as  they  ad- 
vance, and  the  most  part  of  the  quarry  taken 
is  carried  to  the  emperor.  And  let  me  tell 
you  when  he  goes  thus  a-fowling  with  his 
gerfalcons  and  other  hawks  he  is  attended 
by  full  10,000  men  who  are  disposed  in 
couples,  and  these  are  called  Toscaol,  which 
is  as  much  as  to  say,  "Watchers."  And  the 
name  describes  their  business.  They  are 
posted  from  spot  to  spot,  always  in  couples, 
and  thus  they  cover  a  great  deal  of  ground. 
Every  man  of  them  is  provided  with  a 
whistle  and  hood,  so  as  to  be  able  to  call 
in  a  hawk  and  hold  it  in  hand.  And  when 


224  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

the  emperor  makes  a  cast  there  is  no  need 
that  he  follow  it  up,  for  those  men  I  speak 
of  keep  so  good  a  look  out  that  they  never 
lose  sight  of  the  birds,  and  if  these  have 
need  of  help  they  are  ready  to  render  it. 

"  All  the  emperor's  hawks,  and  those  of 
the  barons  as  well  have  a  little  label  at- 
tached to  the  leg  to  mark  them,  on  which 
is  written  the  names  of  the  owner  and  the 
keep  of  the  bird.  And  in  this  way  the 
hawk,  when  caught,  is  at  once  identified 
and  handed  over  to  its  owner.  But  if  not, 
the  bird  is  carried  to  a  certain  baron,  who 
is  styled  the  Bularguchi,  which  is  as  much 
as  to  say  "  The  Keeper  of  Lost  Property." 
And  I  tell  you  that  whatever  may  be  fouud 
without  a  known  owner,  whether  it  be  a 
horse,  or  a  sword,  or  a  hawk,  or  what  not,  it 
is  carried  to  that  baron  straightway,  and 
he  takes  charge  of  it.  And  if  the  finder 
neglects  to  carry  his  trover  to  the  baron,  the 
latter  punishes  him.  Likewise  the  loser  of 
any  article  goes  to  the  baron,  and  if  the  thing 
be  in  his  hands  it  is  immediately  given  up 
to  the  owner.  Moreover,  the  said  baron 
always  pitches  on  the  highest  spot  of  the 
camp,  with  his  banner  displayed,  in  order 
that  those  who  have  lost  or  found  anything 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      225 

may  have  no  difficulty  in  finding  their  way 
to  him.  Thus  nothing  can  be  lost  but  it 
shall  be  incontinently  found  and  restored. 

"And  so  the  Emperor  follows  this  road 
that  I  have  mentioned,  leading  along  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Ocean  Sea  (which  is 
within  two  days'  journey  of  his  capital  city, 
Cambulae),  and  as  he  goes  there  is  many  a 
fine  sight  to  be  seen,  and  plenty  of  the  very 
best  entertainment  in  hawking;  in  fact 
there  is  no  sport  in  the  world  to  equal  it. 

"  The  emperor  himself  is  carried  upon 
four  elephants  in  a  fine  chamber  made  of 
timber,  lined  inside  with  plates  of  beaten 
gold,  and  outside  with  lions'  skins  (for  he 
always  travels  in  this  way  on  his  fowling 
expeditions,  because  he  is  troubled  with 
gout).  He  always  keeps  beside  him  a 
dozen  of  his  choicest  gerfalcons,  and  is  at- 
tended by  several  of  his  barons,  who  ride 
on  horseback  alongside.  And  sometimes, 
as  they  may  be  going  along,  and  the  em- 
peror from  his  chamber  is  holding  discourse 
with  the  barons,  one  of  the  latter  shall  ex- 
claim :  "  Sire  !  Look  out  for  cranes."  Then 
the  emperor  instantly  has  the  top  of  his 
chamber  thrown  open,  and  having  marked 
the  cranes  he  casts  one  of  his  gerfalcons, 


226  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

whichever  he  pleases,  and  often  the  quarry 
is  struck  within  his  view,  so  that  he  has 
the  most  exquisite  sport  and  diversion, 
there  as  he  sits  in  his  chamber  or  lies  on 
his  bed,  and  all  the  barons  with  him  get 
the  enjoyment  of  it  likewise.  So  it  is  not 
without  reason  I  tell  you  that  I  do  not 
believe  there  ever  existed  in  the  world  or 
ever  will  exist,  a  man  with  such  sport  and 
enjoyment  as  he  has,  or  with  such  rare 
opportunities. 

"And  when  he  has  travelled  till  he 
reaches  a  place  called  Cachar  Modun,  there 
he  finds  his  tents  pitched,  with  the  tents  of 
his  sons,  and  his  barons,  and  those  of  his 
ladies  and  theirs,  so  that  there  shall  be 
full  10,000  tents  in  all,  and  all  fine  and  rich 
ones.  And  I  will  tell  you  how  his  own 
quarters  are  disposed.  The  tent  in  which 
he  holds  his  courts  is  large  enough  to  give 
cover  easily  to  a  thousand  souls.  It  is 
pitched  with  its  doors  to  the  south,  and  the 
barons,  and  knights  remain  in  waiting  in 
it,  whilst  the  lord  abides  in  another  close 
to  it  on  the  west  side.  When  he  wishes 
to  speak  with  any  one  he  causes  the  person 
to  be  summoned  to  that  other  tent.  Im- 
mediately behind  the  great  tent  there  is  a 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      227 

fine  large  chamber  where  the  lord  sleeps, 
and  there  are  also  many  other  tents  and 
chambers,  but  they  are  not  in  contact  with 
the  great  tent  as  these  are.  The  two 
audience-tents  and  the  sleeping-chamber 
are  constructed  in  this  way.  Each  of  the 
audience  tents  has  three  poles,  which  are 
of  spice-wood,  and  are  most  artfully  covered 
with  lions'  skins,  striped  with  black  and 
white  and  red,  so  that  they  do  not  suffer 
from  any  weather.  All  three  apartments 
are  also  covered  outside  with  similar  skins 
of  striped  lions,  a  substance  that  lasts  for- 
ever. And  inside  they  are  all  lined  with 
ermine  and  sable,  these  two  being  the  finest 
and  most  costly  furs  in  existence.  For  a 
robe  of  sable,  large  enough  to  line  a  mantle, 
is  worth  2,000  bezants  of  gold,  or  1,000  at 
least,  and  this  kind  of  skin  is  called  by  the 
Tartars  "The  King  of  Furs."  The  beast 
itself  is  about  the  size  of  a  marten.  These 
two  furs  of  which  I  speak  are  applied  and 
inlaid  so  exquisitely  that  it  is  really  some- 
thing worth  seeing.  All  the  tent-ropes  are 
of  silk.  And  in  short  I  may  say  that  those 
tents,  to  wit,  the  two  audience-halls  and  the 
sleeping  chamber,  are  so  costly  that  it  is 
not  every  king  could  pay  for  them. 


228  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

"  Round  about  these  tents  are  others,  also 
fine  ones  and  beautifully  pitched,  in  which 
are  the  emperor's  ladies,  and  the  ladies  of 
the  other  princes  and  officers.  And  then 
there  are  the  tents  for  the  hawks  and  their 
keepers,  so  that  altogether  the  number  of 
tents  there  on  the  plain  is  something  won- 
derful. 

"  To  see  the  many  people  that  are  throng- 
ing to  and  fro  on  every  side  and  every  day 
there,  you  would  take  the  camp  for  a  good 
big  city.  For  you  must  reckon  the  leeches, 
and  the  astrologers,  and  the  falconers,  and 
all  the  other  attendants  on  so  great  a  com- 
pany, and  add  that  everybody  there  has  his 
whole  family  with  him,  for  such  is  their 
custom. 

"  The  lord  remains  encamped  there  un- 
til the  spring,  and  all  that  time  he  does  no- 
thing but  go  hawking  round  about  among 
the  cranebrakes  along  the  lakes  and  rivers 
that  abound  in  that  region,  and  across  fine 
plains  on  which  are  plenty  of  cranes  and 
swans,  and  all  sorts  of  other  fowl.  The 
other  gentry  of  the  camp  also  are  never 
done  with  hunting  and  hawking,  and  every 
day  they  bring  home  great  store  of  venison 
and  feathered  game  of  all  sorts.  Indeed, 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      229 

without  having  witnessed  it,  you  would 
never  believe  what  quantities  of  game  are 
taken,  and  what  marvellous  sport  and  diver- 
sion they  all  have  whilst  they  are  in  camp 
there. 

"  There  is  another  thing  I  should  men- 
tion :  to  wit,  that  for  twenty  days'  journey 
round  the  spot  nobody  is  allowed,  be  he 
who  he  may,  to  keep  hawks  or  hounds, 
though  anywhere  else  whosoever  list  may 
keep  them.  And  furthermore  throughout 
all  the  Emperor's  territories,  nobody  how- 
ever audacious  dares  to  hunt  any  of  these 
four  animals,  to  wit,  hare,  stag,  buck,  and 
roe,  from  the  month  of  March  to  the  month 
of  October.  Anybody  who  should  do  so 
would  rue  it  bitterly.  But  those  people 
are  so  obedient  to  their  lord's  command, 
that  even  if  a  man  were  to  find  one  of  those 
animals  asleep  by  the  roadside  he  would 
not  touch  it  for  the  world !  And  thus  the 
game  multiplies  at  such  a  rate  that  the 
whole  country  swarms  with  it,  and  the 
emperor  gets  as  much  as  he  could  desire. 
Beyond  the  term  I  have  mentioned,  how- 
ever, to  wit,  that  from  March  to  October, 
everybody  may  take  these  animals  as  he 
list. 


230  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

u  After  the  emperor  has  tired  in  that 
place,  enjoying  his  sport  as  I  have  related, 
from  March  to  the  middle  of  May,  he  moves 
with  all  his  people,  and  returns  straight  to 
his  capital  city  of  Cambulae  (which  is  also 
the  capital  of  Cathay,  as  you  have  been 
told),  but  all  the  while  continuing  to  take 
his  diversion  in  hunting  and  hawking  as 
he  goes  along." 

There  are  some  interesting  notes  by  Yule 
on  the  above  quotation  from  Marco  Polo. 
The  accuracy  of  the  description  on  the 
route  is  doubted  and  difficult  to  reconcile 
with  truth,  but  the  direction  of  the  excur- 
sion is  admitted  to  be  correct.  As  the  crow 
flies,  Peking,  which  was  Kuhblai's  capital, 
is  about  one  hundred  miles  from  the  near- 
est point  of  the  coast  in  a  southeast  direc- 
tion, and  for  such  a  camp,  as  Polo  has  des- 
cribed, to  reach  the  point  of  destination  at 
least  five  or  six  days  would  be  consumed. 
Yule  further  thinks  that  the  "Ocean  Sea" 
referred  to  would  be  struck  at  Shan-hai- 
kuan,  near  the  terminus  of  the  Great  Wall, 
and  that  the  site  of  the  standing  hunting 
camp  is  to  the  north  of  that  point.  In 
1682  the  Jesuit  Verbiest  accompanied  the 
Emperor  Kanghi  in  a  tour  in  the  same 


CHINESE  SPORTSMAN  AND  WEAPONS      231 

direction,  and  almost  immediately  after 
passing  the  Great  Wall  the  emperor  and 
his  party  seem  to  have  travelled  to  the  left 
for  sport 

But  the  Emperor  Kuhblai  was  not  the 
only  oriental  ruler  whose  hunting  expedi- 
tions were  of  lavish  proportions.  The 
Emperor  Kanghi  was  fond  of  sport,  and 
imitated  his  predecessor  in  the  splendor  of 
his  hunting  equipments.  It  is  recorded 
that  Bajazet  had  7,000  falconers  and  6,000 
dog  keepers,  whilst  the  Sultan  Mohomed 
Inghlaka,  India,  in  the  generation  of  Polo, 
is  said  to  have  had  10,000  falconers,  and 
3,000  other  attendants  as  beaters. 


CUSTOMS. 


CHAPTER  IX 

CUSTOMS. 

If  there  be  one  custom  which  is  gene- 
ral in  China  it  is  what  the  westerner  would 
call  the  custom  of  living  in  discomfort. 
Probably  no  people  in  the  world  can  offer 
fewer  comforts  to  a  traveller  from  the  west 
than  the  Chinese,  and  the  shooter  who 
leaves  an  open  port  with  the  expectation  of 
finding  accomodation  in  native  houses  will 
soon  learn  that  he  has  wholly  miscalculated. 
It  sometimes  happens  that  during  a  day's 
shoot  one  is  overtaken  by  night  when  some 
distance  from  his  houseboat,  and  it  would 
be  restful  to  stop  at  a  native  house  in  order 
to  be  on  the  shooting  ground  early  the 
following  morning,  but  such  an  idea  had 
better  not  be  entertained.  However  far  the 
shooter  may  be  from  his  houseboat  when  so 
overtaken  it  will  be  invariably  necessary  for 
him  to  return  for  refreshment  and  sleep  or 
shoot  the  next  day  with  unsteady  nerves.  It 
is  therefore  supposed  that  when  the  shooter 
gets  aboard  his  houseboat  and  points  her 
bow  towards  the  interior  he  understands 
that  he  has  left  domestic  and  social  comforts 


236  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

behind   in    so  far   as  he   has  not   provided 
himself  with  them. 

There  are  public  inns  in  China  where 
the  natives  appear  to  find  the  comforts 
which  satisfy  them,  but  the  experience  of  a 
night  at  a  Chinese  inn  will  leave  the 
westerner  with  an  impression  never  to  be 
gotten  rid  of.  As  a  rule  the  food  is  so 
prepared  and  of  such  a  character  that  it  is 
really  uneatable,  and  unless  the  traveller 
has  been  thoughtful  in  providing  both  food 
and  drink  he  will  surfer  much  in  conse- 
quence; and  the  sleeping  arrangements  at  a 
Chinese  inn  are  as  repelling  as  the  food  on 
the  table.  Occasionally  an  egg  may  be 
bought,  but  the  shooter  must  remember  that 
the  age  of  an  egg  adds  greatly  to  its  value 
and  appreciation  by  the  Chinese.  The  bed- 
stead in  an  inn  is  known  as  the  kang,  which 
is  a  kind  of  platform,  and  when  the  weather 
is  cold  it  is  heated  so  as  to  keep  the  sleeper 
warm.  This  platform  is  built  of  brick  and 
will  measure  in  width  more  than  two  full 
size  English  bedsteads,  and  when  necessary 
will  accomodate  several  sleepers.  The 
kang  is  about  two  feet  high,  the  top  being 
covered  with  large  and  thin  red  bricks 
presents  a  smooth  surface.  The  interior  is 


CUSTOMS  237 

not  solid,  but  is  permeated  by  a  tunnel  or 
flue  which  begins  at  the  side  or  end  and 
after  passing  back  and  forth  in  its  interior 
connects  with  a  chimney  on  an  opposite 
end  or  side.  A  short  time  before  the  plat- 
form is  to  be  used  for  sleeping  purposes, 
provided  the  weather  is  cold,  a  small  quan- 
tity of  dry  fuel  is  set  on  fire  in  the  accessible 
parts  of  the  outer  extremities  of  the  flue, 
and  the  flame,  hot  smoke,  and  heated  air 
passing  through  the  flues  warms  the  kang. 
The  traveller  then  places  his  bedding  on 
this  hard  and  slightly  heated  platform  and 
retires  to  rest  at  his  convenience.  The 
keeper  of  an  inn  is  not  always  thoughtful 
as  to  who  are  made  sleeping  companions, 
and  if  the  westerner  is  not  careful  in  his 
preparations  for  a  night's  sleep  he  may 
awake  to  find  himself  wedged  in  between  the 
most  disagreeable  characters  for  bedfellows. 
And  as  a  rule  the  homes  of  the  people 
are  as  uncomfortable  as  their  inns.  There 
are  a  few  substantial  brick  houses,  but  the 
houses  of  the  Chinese  are  usually  built  of 
wood,  or  bamboo  slats  which  are  covered 
with  mud,  and  are  mostly  one  storey  high, 
covered  with  earthen  tiles  burned  in  kilns, 
or  with  rice  or  wheat  straw.  The  flooring 


238  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

of  most  houses  among  the  poorer  classes  is 
made  of  a  cement  composed  of  clay,  sand 
and  lime,  and  is  hard  and  smooth  when 
properly  prepared,  or  it  is  simply  the  earth 
pounded  down.  The  wooden  floors,  even  in 
the  better  class  of  houses,  are  very  poor, 
uneven  and  unplaned.  No  carpets  are  used 
and  seldom  is  matting  spread  upon  the 
flooring.  Oftentimes  there  is  no  ceiling 
overhead,  the  room  extending  to  the  roof.  A 
large  number  of  Chinese  live  in  boats  of 
various  sizes,  and  in  such  boats  children  are 
born,  brought  up,  marry  and  die.  Even  in 
the  houses  of  wealthy  families  one  seldom 
sees  a  glass  window,  the  windows  being  of 
wood,  though  sometimes  they  have  a  kind 
of  a  transparent  shell  arranged  in  rows. 
When  the  weather  is  cold  the  wooden  win- 
dows are  closed  and  the  houses  are  then 
very  dark  inside.  When  light  is  needed  the 
windows  are  partially  opened,  but  this 
admits  the  cold  as  well  as  the  light,  and  for 
purposes  of  ventilation  such  windows  are 
insufficient.  The  houses,  as  a  rule,  have  no 
fireplaces,  furnaces  and  stoves  as  in  western 
lands,  and  as  the  windows  and  doors  appear 
never  to  be  tightly  fitted  one  can  readily 
understand  how  uncomfortable  must  be  a 


CUSTOMS  239 

Chinese  house  during  cold  weather.  It  is  a 
custom,  however,  that  when  a  Chinaman 
begins  to  feel  the  cold  he  will  put  on  an 
additional  suit  of  clothes,  and  when  he  feels 
the  approach  of  warm  weather  he  will  begin 
to  disrobe  as  the  temperature  becomes 
warmer. 

But  if  the  shooter  could  find  an  inn  or 
private  house  that  appeared  comfortable 
inside  the  smell  around  either  would  very 
likely  cause  him  to  turn  away.  It  is 
difficult  to  understand  the  keen  appreciation 
the  Chinese  have  for  bad  smells.  However 
neat  the  outer  appearance  of  a  house  may 
be  the  atmosphere  about  it  is  invariably 
filled  with  the  most  repelling  scents.  In 
the  "  Social  Life  of  the  Chinese  "  Doolittle 
has  given  a  more  detailed  account  of  the 
customs  than  any  other  writer,  and  makes 
a  nearer  approach  to  covering  the  entire 
subject,  but  after  all  his  industry  and 
research  and  the  closest  observation  a 
partial  view  has  been  presented,  and  the 
subject,  like  the  great  country  itself,  is 
still  exhaustless.  In  the  "  Chinese  Char- 
acteristics "  Smith  has  interested  and 
instructed,  but  the  information  he  gives 
relates  mostly  to  one  part  of  China,  and 


240  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

could  not  be  said  to  be  more  than  generally 
accurate  if  closely  studied  in  its  application 
to  other  parts.  When  every  province,  city, 
town,  village  and  neighborhood  has  its  own 
peculiar  customs,  and  different  from  what 
prevails  anywhere  else,  the  impossibility  of 
applying  any  general  rule  to  the  whole  of 
the  Empire  is  readily  apparent.  No  one 
has  yet  seen  every  part  of  China  and  until 
that  is  done  no  one  can  write  a  book  that 
will  contain  a  complete  account  of  the 
customs  of  the  Chinese.  If  the  shooter 
should  feel  an  interest  in  the  general  and 
more  important  customs  he  can  learn  them 
by  reading  the  books  I  have  referred  to. 
In  the  details  Doolittle  has  successfully 
stood  the  test  as  the  highest  authority,  but 
in  the  pleasures  of  style  Smith  is  more 
entertaining. 

But  there  are  some  minor  customs  which 
have  come  under  my  observation  at  Shang- 
hai and  Soochow,  and  as  such  often  prove 
the  unerring  index  to  the  habits  of  thought 
and  the  social  life  of  a  people,  I  hope  that  I 
am  not  digressing  too  far  by  writing  about 
them  in  this  connection.  At  one  period  of 
the  history  of  China  Soochow  was  the 
educational  center  and  still  retains  some  of 


CUSTOMS  241 

its  former  reputation,  and  Shanghai  is  to- 
day the  commercial  metropolis  of  the 
Chinese  Empire.  I  have  selected  a  few  of 
the  minor  customs  of  these  two  cities  to 
write  of  because,  in  the  one  city  the  classic 
thought  of  China  has  not  opposed  them,  as 
in  the  other  they  have  not  become  obsolete, 
although  in  daily  contact  with  the  spirit  of 
modern  commerce. 

Most  of  the  customs  have  a  basis  in  the 
history  of  China,  but  in  many  cases  the 
facts  on  which  they  are  founded  have  been 
forgotten.  Often  diametrically  opposite 
explanations  are  given  of  the  same  custom 
by  those  who  possess  exact  knowledge  as  to 
its  history,  and  thus  do  doubts  increase  as 
one  inquires.  It  is,  however,  certain  that 
superstition  and  a  false  belief  in  regard  to 
the  supernatural  element  in  human  life  are 
responsible  for  the  mistaken  notions  of  the 
Chinese  as  expressed  by  many  of  their 
curious  customs. 

Beginning  somewhat  at  random,  there  is 
a  custom  which  prevails  at  both  Soochow 
and  Shanghai  that  when  one  sends  a  cat  to 
his  neighbor  as  a  present  the  latter  in 
return  sends  a  small  quantity  of  salt.  The 
reason  is  that  to  give  a  cat  is  bad  luck  and 


242  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

will  bring  harm  to  both  the  giver  and 
receiver  and  to  counteract  the  evil  it  is 
necessary  to  return  a  present  of  salt. 

Without  hesitation  a  Chinese  will  believe 
in  things  of  the  most  inconsistent  and  con- 
tradictory character.  Here  is  a  Buddhist 
priest,  who  represents  the  religion  in  which 
a  majority  of  the  Chinese  believe,  and  who 
officiates  at  funerals  and  says  mass  for 
the  dead,  yet,  the  priest  is  not  always  held 
in  esteem.  Often  the  people  laugh  at  his 
mummeries,  despise  his  laziness,  and  will 
attribute  to  him  almost  every  vice.  At 
Soochow  this  contradictory  belief  is  founded 
upon  the  fact  that  it  is  bad  luck  if,  on 
leaving  home  in  the  morning,  the  first 
person  met  with  is  a  Buddhist  priest. 
The  fear  is  that  it  will  bring  calamity,  but 
the  ingenuity  of  the  Chinese  has  invented  a 
way  out  of  the  trouble,  and  when  one  so 
meets  a  priest  he  has  only  to  raise  his  hand 
above  his  head  when  all  calamities  and  bad 
influences  vanish. 

While  passing  along  the  streets  of  a 
Chinese  city  there  may  frequently  be  seen 
walls  erected  in  front  of  the  doors  of 
residences.  The  size  of  these  screen  like 
walls  measure  according  to  the  financial 


CUSTOMS  243 

condition  of  the  inmate  of  the  house. 
Sometimes  the  screen  wall  is  erected  close 
to  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  in  front  of 
the  door,  or  it  may  extend  several  feet  from 
the  street  and  is  made  somewhat  in  the  shape 
of  an  amphitheatre  ;  the  space  enclosed  is 
usually  paved  and  shaded  by  trees  or 
shrubs.  A  careful  inquiry  as  to  the  cause 
for  erecting  the  screen  wall  elicits  the 
information  that  it  is  built  to  protect  the 
house  from  evil  spirits. 

The  shooter  will  not  be  long  in  observing 
that  to  the  Chinese  mind  the  whole 
atmosphere  is  filled  with  evil  spirits  seek- 
ing  to  harm  the  people,  but  as  a  defense  to 
the  evil  intents  these  spirits  can  only  travel 
in  a  straight  line  and  have  no  power  to 
turn  a  co;  ier,  and  by  building  a  wall  in 
front  of  the  door  entrance  into  the  house  is 
made  impossible. 

Another  peculiarity  with  reference  to  the 
front  doors  of  Chinese  houses,  facing  the 
streets,  is  that  no  two  doors  are  placed 
opposite  each  other  across  a  street.  To 
place  the  door  of  one  house  opposite  the 
door  of  another  across  a  street  is  consider- 
ed bad  luck,  because  if  an  evil  spirit 
should  happen  to  get  into  one  house  it 


244  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

would  have  easy  access  to  the  house  on 
the  other  side.  Occasionally  the  ex- 
igencies of  the  location  require  the  doors 
to  be  placed  opposite  each  other,  but 
when  such  is  the  case  it  will  be  observ- 
ed that  one  of  the  doors  is  turned  a 
little  to  the  side  or  set  back  and  not 
parallel  with  the  wall. 

Another  custom  based  on  the  fear  of  evil 
spirits  is  that  when  a  new  house  is  being 
built  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
the  comb  of  the  roof  should  not  point  to 
the  door  or  window  of  any  neighboring 
house,  otherwise  it  may  lead  the  evil  spirits 
into  that  house  and  bring  sickness  and 
death  and  other  calamaties  to  the  inmates. 
This  particular  superstition  is  widespread 
among  the  Chinese,  is  a  deep  seated  belief 
and  difficult  to  eradicate  from  their  minds. 

There  is  a  custom  which  relates  specially 
to  the  beggars  and  is  strictly  adhered  to  by 
them.  The  beggars  have  a  trade  of  their 
own  and,  like  many  other  trades  in  China, 
is  organized  into  a  regular  guild,  having  a 
headman  known  to  foreigners  as  the 
"  Beggar  King."  When  one  gets  too  lazy 
to  work  or  is  rendered  incapable  by  disease 


CUSTOMS  245 

or  is  crippled  he  can  join  the  beggar 
fraternity  by  paying  thirty  dollars  which 
ensures  having  his  name  enrolled  on  the  book 
kept  for  the  purpose.  After  paying  his  dues 
and  being  enrolled  he  is  then  permitted  to 
exercise  his  calling  on  certain  streets  of  a 
city  or  some  other  designated  place  ;  but  he 
must  keep  within  the  bounds  which  will 
be  marked  out  or  suffer  a  severe  punish- 
ment for  any  transgression.  At  stated 
periods  there  must  be  paid  to  the  beggar 
king  a  certain  per  cent  of  all  sums  collected. 
Many  parts  of  a  city,  especially  entrances 
to  the  larger  temples,  are  infested  by 
beggars  who  are  often  persistent  in  their 
clamor  for  alms  from  the  passer  by.  They 
seem  to  be  instinctively  aware  that  those 
who  visit  the  temples  to  worship  are  in  a 
more  religious  frame  of  mind  and  con- 
sequently more  ready  to  yield  to  their 
solicitations  for  money.  The  Chinese 
government  does  not  appear  to  have  any 
method  to  deal  with  these  indigent  people 
of  the  country  and  they  go  at  will  seeking 
a  precarious  living  and  sometimes  proving 
very  irritating.  The  annoyance  they  cause 
to  the  shopkeepers  of  a  city  is  sometimes 
of  extreme  irritation,  as  from  one  to  a 


246  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

dozen  will  collect  in  front  of  a  shop  and 
sing  and  beat  on  a  broken  gong  or  anything 
else  that  will  make  a  noise  and  worry  the 
the  shopkeepers  until  in  sheer  desperation 
a  small  piece  of  money  is  thrown  to  them, 
when  the  gang  will  move  on  to  another 
shop  to  repeat  the  provoking  song  and 
noise.  If  the  shopkeeper  should  report  to 
the  police  the  beggars  would  possibly  be 
arrested  and  punished  by  the  magistrate, 
but  such  a  proceeding  would  prove  ulti- 
mately expensive,  and  the  more  effective 
way  has  been  adopted  by  the  shopkeepers 
of  paying  an  annual  tribute  to  the  beggar 
king.  The  amount  having  been  agreed 
upon  and  paid  the  beggar  king  sends  a 
representative  who  posts  on  each  of  the 
tributary  shops  the  Chinese  character  "  to 
see."  All  shops  that  have  this  character 
so  posted  are  exempt  from  further  solicita- 
tions, and  a  beggar  will  not  importune  that 
shop  so  long  as  the  notice  remains  where 
he  can  see  it. 

Somewhat  allied  to  the  beggar  question 
is  the  thief  question,  for  in  the  country  it 
is  understood  that  the  beggar  of  the  day 
is  the  thief  of  the  night. 


CUSTOMS  247 

The  theives  are  also  organized  and  have 
a  head  man,  though  the  organization  should 
not  be  confounded  with  that  of  the  beg- 
gars. Each  thief  is  assigned  by  the  head 
mail  to  a  definite  destrict  and  is  thereto 
restricted  under  a  penalty  if  he  violates 
his  instructions.  If  there  has  been  much 
stealing  in  a  neighborhood  it  will  stop  at 
once  if  the  neighbors  will  pay  tribute  to 
the  "king  of  the  thieves."  It  does  happen 
that  this  head  man  falls  into  the  clutches  of 
some  greedy  official  and  is  made  to  dis- 
gorge, and  if  obstinate  he  is  "put  to  the 
question." 

Perhaps  no  people  in  the  world  are 
more  completely  subjected  to  the  belief  in 
good  and  bad  luck  than  the  Chinese.  Every 
phase  of  their  life  shows  that  the  idea  of 
fate  or  luck  permeates  and  influences  the 
entire  fabric  of  their  society  from  the  Em- 
peror to  the  peasant  ;  a  fact  that  has  been 
noted  by  writers  on  "things  Chinese"  as  a 
marked  characteristic  of  the  people ;  their 
confidence  is  every  day  a  striking  mani- 
festation of  this  belief.  The  luck  day  in 
the  year  and  almost  every  hour  of  the  day 
is  good  or  bad  for  something,  and  the  lucky 


248  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

and  unlucky  day  has  been,  as  near  as  pos- 
sible, reduced  to  a  science.  The  main  object 
of  a  Chinese  almanac  is  to  give  information 
on  what  is  lucky  and  what  is  unlucky  for 
every  day  of  the  year,  so  that  when  the 
almanac  is  obeyed  there  results  a  feeling  of 
assurance  that  bad  luck  has  been  avoided 
on  one  hand  and  on  the  other  good  luck 
has  been  secured.  And  not  only  are  the 
most  important  affairs  of  life  governed  by 
this  principle,  but  all  the  little  details  are 
rigidly  brought  under  its  control — the  domi- 
nation of  the  almanac. 

Lucky  days  are  selected,  not  only  for 
marriage  and  funerals  but  for  the  small 
incidents  of  daily  life,  such  as  shaving  the 
head,  buying  a  new  suit  of  clothes,  taking 
a  bath,  starting  on  a  journey,  breaking 
ground  for  the  foundation  of  a  new  house, 
and  starting  a  child  to  school.  Days  are 
selected  for  these  affairs  of  life  and  even 
the  hour  of  the  day  must  also  be  chosen 
with  care. 

Good  or  bad  luck  follows  the  student 
when  he  goes  to  the  classic  examination 
halls  to  apply  for  a  degree.  If  he  succeeds 
he  will  leave  convinced  that  good  luck  was 
the  potent  factor  in  his  success,  but  if  he 


CUSTOMS  249 

fails  it  is  attributed  to  his  bad  luck.  And 
so  this  thing,  not  worthy  to  be  called  a 
principle,  is  instilled  as  a  part  of  Chinese 
education  and  recognized  as  fundamental 
in  shaping  character. 

It  is  not  unusual  to  see  among  the  poorer 
classes,  especially  the  farmers,  a  small  boy 
with  a  ring  in  one  of  his  ears.  The  pur- 
pose of  wearing  the  ring  is  to  deceive  the 
evil  spirits  into  believing  that  the  boy  is  a 
girl  so  that  they  will  not  take  him  away ;  it 
is  believed  that  evil  spirits  delight  more  in 
causing  the  death  of  a  son,  who  is  appre- 
ciated in  the  Chinese  family  far  more  than 
a  daughter,  and  these  spirits  are  supposed 
to  care  nothing  for  girls. 

Travellers  along  the  roads  around  Shang- 
hai are  familiar  with  the  sight  of  holes  in 
the  brick  vaults  built  over  coffins  scattered 
over  the  country.  The  holes  are  to  allow 
the  spirits  of  the  dead  egress  and  ingress  at 
will.  The  Chinese  believe  that  every  person 
has  six  ghosts  and  three  spirits.  The  ghosts 
apparently  perish  when  the  body  dies,  but 
the  spirits  continue  to  live,  one  going  to 
purgatory  to  suffer  the  penalties  due  for  the 
sins  committed  in  this  life;  the  second  spirit 
goes  into  the  tablet  placed  in  the  ancestral 


25O  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

hall  where  the  sons  of  the  deceased 
worship  at  stated  intervals  throughout 
the  year,  and  the  third  spirit  remains  with 
the  coffin  and  goes  to  the  grave.  As  holes 
are  left  in  the  vault  it  would  appear  that 
the  number  three  spirit  may  want  to  come 
out  sometimes  and  go  about,  but  the 
Chinese  believe  that  when  this  spirit  comes 
out  it  is  for  mischief. 

A  curious  custom  prevails  in  the  city  of 
Huchow  in  connection  with  a  bridge  which 
spans  the  principal  canal  which  runs 
through  that  city.  When  a  boat  passes 
under  this  bridge  no  one  in  the  boat  is 
allowed  to  speak  ;  when  a  boat  is  approach- 
ing the  bridge  the  boatman  will  stamp 
on  the  deck  or  make  a  noise  to  direct  the 
attention  of  all  on  board  to  the  fact  that 
the  boat  is  about  to  pass  under  the  bridge 
and  all  maintain  the  strictest  silence  until 
the  bridge  is  passed.  There  is  no  doubt  in 
the  belief  in  the  country  around  and  in  the 
city  also  that  if  anyone  speaks  while  passing 
under  the  bridge  he,  or  some  one  related  to 
him,  is  sure  to  be  overtaken  by  some  great 
calamity,  and  if  the  boat  should  meet  with 
an  accident  it  is  immediately  concluded 


CUSTOMS  251 

that  some  one  spoke  while  it  was  passing 
under  the  bridge. 

One  will  frequently  meet  Chinese  of  both 
sexes  with  very  long  ringer  nails.  As  a 
rule  they  are  members  of  the  better  class  of 
society,  and  the  long  ringer  nails  are  the 
badges  of  respectability.  In  order  to  protect 
the  finger  nails  and  promote  their  growth 
they  are  sheathed  in  tubes  made  of  bamboo, 
silver  or  gold;  they  show  that  the  owner 
does  not  have  to  do  manual  labor  for  a 
living. 

The  Chinese  have  a  great  fear  of 
conflagration  and  yet  their  houses  are  built 
in  such  an  inferior  manner  as  to  invite  the 
element  they  so  much  fear.  In  their  cities 
and  towns  the  houses  are  close  together, 
and  their  protection  against  fire  is  wholly 
inadequate.  They  believe  that  the  god  of 
fire  causes  conflagration,  hence  in  every  city 
or  town  may  be  seen  one  or  more  temples 
to  the  god  of  fire.  There  is  a  superstition 
among  the  people  that  it  is  dangerous  to 
talk  about  a  conflagration  in  ordinary 
conversation,  fearing  that  the  god  of  fire 
might  hear  it.  This  is  the  same  feeling 
that  prevents  them  from  speaking  about 


252  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

dying  during  the  first  days  of  their  New 
Year,  believing  that  if  one  uses  the  word 
"  to  die "  during  these  days  it  will  bring 
sickness  and  death  either  to  the  one  who 
spoke  the  words  or  to  some  one  who 
heard  them. 

Turning  from  fire  to  water  which, 
according  to  Chinese  philosophy,  overcomes 
fire  in  the  battle  of  the  elements  constantly 
going  on,  the  belief  is  practically  universal 
in  China  that  the  water  system  of  the  world 
is  under  the  control  of  the  two  dragons,  one 
called  the  long,  which  governs  the  rain, 
snow  and  hail,  and  the  other  called  the  kiao, 
which  governs  the  water  on  and  under  the 
earth.  During  a  rain  storm,  or  it  may  be 
before  it  comes,  people  often  say  they  can 
see  the  dragon  (long)  in  the  sky.  Some 
fantastic  shaped  cloud  attracts  their  atten- 
tion and  they  say  it  is  the  dragon  making 
rain.  On  the  other  hand  when  a  great 
flood  occurs,  sweeping  away  towns  and 
villages  and  crops  in  the  plains,  it  is  then 
said  that  the  earth  dragon  (kiao)  has  broken 
out  and  caused  the  flood.  The  earth  dragon 
appears  to  keep  himself  concealed,  but  if  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  flood  a  lizard  or 


CUSTOMS  253 

peculiar  kind  of  water  snake  is  seen  the 
people  say  it  is  the  dragon. 

This  belief  in  the  dragons  seems  to  have 
a  strong  hold  upon  the  mind  of  the 
Chinese.  Even  at  Shanghai,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  highest  conditions  of  western 
civilization,  the  dragon  festival  is  strictly 
observed,  and  at  the  appointed  period  the 
river  and  creek  are  covered  with  boats  rilled 
with  the  votaries  of  the  belief. 

It  is  attested  by  the  observation  of  many 
residents  in  China  that  when  one  has 
committed  a  crime  or  is  plotting  to  do  so  a 
thunder-storm  will  sometimes  frighten  him 
into  a  confession  of  the  intended  act,  and 
the  confession  is  made  under  the  belief  that 
it  will  tend  to  avert  the  wrath  of  the  god  of 
thunder.  If  one  is  struck  down  by  lighten- 
ing the  Chinese  say  that  it  is  a  punishment 
for  some  crime  secretly  committed.  The 
god  of  thunder  has  his  temple  also  and 
worshippers  at  its  shrine,  and  often  the 
worshippers  will  abstain  from  eating  animal 
food  for  a  certain  number  of  days  in  loyal 
obedience  to  their  god. 

Among  the  strange  things  that  impress  a 
student  of  Chinese  life  is  that  the  most 


254  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

contradictory  and  self-destructive  beliefs 
appear  to  exist  side  by  side  in  the  mind 
of  the  same  person,  and  of  the  most 
opposite  character  mentally  and  morally. 
In  many  ways  the  Chinese  are  kind 
hearted  and  considerate  and  at  times 
the  most  callous  hearted.  If  a  man  or 
boy  catches  a  rat  he  will  nail  its  feet  fast 
to  a  board  and  keep  it  there  until  the  rat 
starves  to  death,  and  if  one  falls  into  the 
water  and  is  in  danger  of  drowning,  no 
matter  how  many  Chinese  are  near  or  how 
many  boats  may  be  passing,  no  one  will  lend 
a  helping  hand  to  get  the  man  out  of  the 
water.  The  reason  for  such  callous  indiffer- 
ence is  the  belief  that  an  evil  spirit  has  got 
hold  of  the  man  and  that  if  anyone  goes  to 
his  rescue  the  evil  spirit  will  also  attack 
the  would-be  rescuer  and  cause  him  to 
be  drowned. 

The  Buddhists  have  a  way  of  destroying 
the  power  of  the  evil  spirits  of  the  water. 
Passing  along  the  canal  at  Soochow  one 
may  see  stone  posts,  each  with  eight  sides, 
planted  in  the  ground  on  the  shore  of  the 
canal,  and  on  each  face  of  a  post  there  is  the 
name  of  a  Buddhist  saint.  The  posts  are 
planted  along  the  banks  of  the  canal  where 


CUSTOMS  255 

persons  have  been  drowned,  and  the  belief 
is  that  the  evil  spirits  are  afraid  to  go  again 
to  the  place  guarded  by  one  of  these  posts, 
and  that  no  one  can  be  drowned  near  where 
a  post  is  planted. 

There  are  so  many  curious  customs  in 
China  that  a  large  book  could  be  written 
about  them,  but  I  have  referred  to  a  few 
only,  and  the  shooter  will  observe  many 
more  if  he  shoots  in  China  for  any  length 
of  time.  He  should  remember  that  the 
Chinese  are  the  antipodes  of  the  westerner, 
not  only  geographically,  but  socially,  moral- 
ly, mentally  and  politically.  Their  manner 
of  life  naturally  seems  upside  down  to  a 
westerner,  for  where  the  latter  wears  black 
for  mourning  purposes  the  Chinese  wear 
white,  and,  in  meeting,  a  Chinaman  shakes 
his  own  hand  and  not  the  hand  of  his  friend 
as  in  the  west.  At  the  table  or  elsewhere 
the  place  of  honor  in  China  is  on  the  left 
hand  and  not  the  right  as  in  the  west.  They 
read  their  books  from  top  to  bottom,  be- 
ginning at  the  right  and  reading  to  the  left. 
In  the  west  the  notes  of  an  author  or  a 
commentator  are  written  at  the  bottom  of 
the  page  while  Chinese  authors  or  com- 
mentators write  theirs  at  the  top. 


256  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

Their  entire  social  fabric  and  the  idioms 
of  their  language  are  materially  the  reverse 
of  what  it  is  in  the  west.  And  when  the 
Chinese  are  reminded  of  such  a  radical 
difference  they  answer,  that  China  is  the 
oldest  nation  in  the  world,  knows  her 
interest,  and  that  the  young  nations  of  the 
west  can  learn  lessons  from  China. 


GOVERNMENT 


CHAPTER   X. 

GOVERNMENT. 

In  the  first  chapter  I  suggested  to  the 
shooter  that  if  he  began  shooting  in  China 
with  some  idea  of  the  peculiarities  of  the 
language,  the  people,  and  the  money  he 
would  sometimes  experience  an  advantage 
which  would  more  readily  enable  him  to 
overcome  a  real  or  avoid  an  apparent 
difficulty. 

In  this  chapter  I  will  submit  a  few 
general  observations  on  the  government  of 
China,  and  the  law  the  foreign  shooter  will 
be  amenable  to,  should  he  offend,  and  the 
legal  remedy  that  will  be  employed  against 
him  while  in  China.  If  I  succeed  in 
presenting  a  practical  view  of  this  subject 
I  shall  not  feel  that  I  have  materially 
digressed  from  the  title  of  this  book  ;  and 
it  is  proper  and  interesting  to  know 
something  of  the  government  of  the 
country  in  which  a  sojourn,  even  for 
a  short  time,  is  made. 

In  theory  and  practice  the  government  of 
China  is  as  peculiar  and  as  mixed  as  the 


260  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

people  and  the  language.  Probably,  in 
theory,  there  was  never  devised  a  more 
symmetrical  and  harmonious  system  for  any 
monarchical  form,  ancient  or  modern. 
When  solely  studied,  as  a  theoretical  plan 
of  government,  one  is  compelled  to  admit 
and  admire  the  nicely  adjusted  proportions 
and  the  evenly  distributed  duties  and 
responsibilities,  but  when  the  practical 
workings  are  studied  there  appear  many 
inconsistencies  and  much  to  condemn. 

For  territorial  administration  China  is  di- 
vided into  about  thirteen  hundred  districts, 
exclusive  of  Manchuria,  and  in  each  dis- 
trict there  is  an  official  known  as  the  district 
magistrate  (Che-hien).  This  officer  is  the 
last  connecting  link  between  official  China 
and  the  people,  and  one  of  the  most 
important  in  the  entire  administrative 
system.  He  is  the  nearest  to  the  people  ; 
his  relations  to  them  more  intimately 
concern  their  welfare,  as  the  daily  life  of  the 
people  of  the  district  are  under  his  im- 
mediate supervision.  When  the  magistrate 
of  a  district  is  just  and  upright  in  the 
performance  of  his  duties  the  inhabitants 
are  usually  peaceful  and  prosperous,  but  an 
evil  disposed  and  dishonest  magistrate  is  a 


GOVERNMENT  261 

disturber  of  the  public  peace  and  may  cause 
much  annoyance  and  trouble  to  a  foreigner 
travelling  through  or  shooting  in  his 
district.  It  is,  therefore,  important  for  the 
shooter,  should  he  have  real  trouble  with 
the  natives,  to  ascertain  the  temperament  of 
the  magistrate  and  thus  be  prepared  to 
approach  him  through  a  channel  that  will 
conciliate  him,  or  an  agency  he  fears. 

If  the  shooter  should  be  shooting  in  the 
interior,  some  distance  from  his  consular 
representative,  he  ought  to  go  at  once,  in  the 
event  of  trouble,  to  the  district  magistrate, 
and  in  a  friendly  and  pleasant  manner 
inform  the  magistrate  of  the  exact  nature 
of  his  trouble.  And,  in  this  connection,  I 
will  state  that  I  have  never  met  a  magistrate 
in  China  who  was  not  ready  to  listen 
attentively  to  any  statement  I  might  have 
to  make,  and  as  ready  to  redress  any  wrong. 
I  recall  with  pleasure  the  occasion  when  I 
was  shooting  more  than  two  hundred  miles 
from  any  open  port,  and  could  not  use  the 
paper  money  I  had,  and  a  magistrate 
provided  me  with  the  amount  I  needed  in 
silver.  I  know  that  some  of  the  troubles 
between  foreigners  and  natives  are  provoked 
by  the  foreigner,  and  there  are  others  that 


262  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

could  have  been  prevented  or  greatly 
modified  if  the  foreigner  had  behaved  as  a 
gentleman  should  at  all  times. 

Proceeding  from  the  base  to  the  apex  of 
the  administrative  system,  the  next  in 
order,  after  the  district,  is  the  department, 
which  division  includes  several  districts. 
There  are  about  one  hundred  and  eighty 
departments,  and  each  is  presided  over  by 
an  officer  officially  styled  the  prefect  (Che- 
fu).  This  is  said  to  be  the  earliest  division 
of  the  administrative  system,  the  duties  of 
the  prefect  removing  him  farther  from  the 
people  than  do  the  duties  of  the  magistrate, 
and  making  his  office  the  court  of  appeal 
from  the  magistrate. 

After  the  department  comes  the  circuit, 
which  is  formed  by  the  grouping  of 
several  departments,  and  is  presided  over 
by  an  officer  whom  the  Chinese  designate 
as  the  intendant  of  circuit  (fen  sun  tao  or 
taotai).  To  foreigners,  however,  the  in- 
tendant of  circuit  is  better  known  as  the 
taotai,  and  it  is  this  official  who  sustains, 
at  the  treaty  ports  of  China,  the  more 
intimate  relations  with  the  consular  re- 
presentatives of  western  nations  which 


GOVERNMENT  263 

have  treaties  with  China.  There  are  eighty 
circuits,  but  the  more  important  include 
the  principal  treaty  ports,  and  if  the 
shooter  should  become  involved  in  a  dif- 
ficulty, which  he  thought  necessary  to 
refer  to  his  consular  representative,  it  is 
probable  that  such  representative  would 
first  communicate  with  the  taotai  on  the 
subject.  This  officer,  when  residing  at  a 
large  treaty  port,  like  Shanghai,  is  expected 
to  keep  himself  well  informed  about  foreign 
affairs,  as  his  official  superiors  frequently 
demand  of  him  lengthy  reports  as  what 
appears  to  be  the  policy  of  the  westerners 
residing  at  his  port.  When  away  from  an 
open  port,  and  the  shooter  believes  that  the 
district  magistrate  is  indifferent  to  his 
representations  it  would  be  advisable,  if  a 
taotai  is  near  by,  to  ask  permission  to  see 
him,  and  should  the  magistrate  hear  that 
such  was  the  intention  of  the  shooter  it  is 
very  likely  that  he  would  promptly  afford 
the  proper  relief.  An  under  official  sincere- 
ly deprecates  having  his  action  reviewed 
by  a  superior. 

It  has  been  stated  that  China  proper  was 
divided  into  eighteen  provinces,  and  the 
territorial  division,  for  administrative  pur- 


264  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

poses,  after  the  circuit,  is  the  province. 
Over  each  province  an  officer  presides 
with  the  title  of  governor  (sun-fu),  and 
his  official  residence  is  in  the  chief 
city  of  the  province,  which  then  is 
known  as  the  provincial  capital.  There 
are  several  officials  under  the  governor 
and  whose  duties  are  carefully  prescribed, 
but  the  shooter  will  have  nothing  to  do 
with  these  officials,  but  go  direct  to  the 
governor,  should  the  urgency  of  his  business 
justify  appealing  to  such  a  high  officer, 
and  there  may  arise  occasions  when  the 
appeal  is  necessary.  The  several  officials, 
as  many  as  five,  referred  to,  together  with 
the  governor  as  the  head,  form  the  bureau 
of  provincial  administration.  As  the  dis- 
trict magistrate  is  the  last  connecting  link 
between  the  throne  and  the  people,  so  the 
governor  is  the  essential  link  between  the 
central  and  the  administrative  system. 

And  there  is  another  fact  which  proves 
the  influence  of  the  governor,  for  up  to 
about  three  hundred  years  ago  he  was  the 
officer  of  highest  rank  in  a  province,  and 
practically  supreme  therein.  But  sub- 
sequently two  or  more  provinces  have  been 
imited  under  the  executive  authority  of  an 


GOVERNMENT  265 

official  who  is  styled  the  governor-general 
(tsung-tuh),  but  better  known  to  foreigners 
as  the  viceroy.  Both  in  theory  and 
practice  the  viceroy  is  really  the  superior 
of  the  governor,  but  it  is  very  seldom  that 
he  asserts  it.  On  the  other  hand  these  two 
officials  are  extremely  courteous  and  con- 
siderate, and  one  seldom  withholds  his 
approval  from  the  known  wishes  of  the 
other.  A  viceroy  has  his  personal  staff  and 
subordinate  officers  whose  duties  are  more 
or  less  clerical.  If  the  shooter  should 
believe  that  he  was  compelled  to  see  a 
governor  or  viceroy  he  would  find  his  way 
smoother  if  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
some  favorite  secretary  and  was  pleasant  to 
him. 

Although  a  governor  and  viceroy  are 
officials  of  high  rank  and  great  influence, 
the  shooter  will  not  fail  to  notice  the 
military  establishments  in  the  provinces. 
And  here  I  should  inform  him  that  the 
present  ruling  dynasty  of  China  is  not 
native  but  of  tartar  origin,  and  for  that 
reason  the  military  establishments  are 
under  the  command  of  military  officials  of 
tartar  extraction,  and  known  as  tartar- 


266  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

generals.  These  tartar-generals  appear  to 
outrank  both  the  governors  and  the  vice- 
roys, for  the  imperial  edicts  are  addressed 
to  the  tartar-general,  the  governor-general, 
and  the  governor,  thus  showing  that  the 
emperor  regards  the  tartar-general  as  the 
first  in  grade,  as  his  name  appears  first  in 
the  edicts. 

But  let  the  shooter  keep  away  from  the 
military  establishments.  He  will  have  no 
business  with  a  tartar-general  if  he  attends 
to  his  own. 

Now  I  have  introduced  the  shooter  to 
the  territorial  divisions  for  administrative 
purposes,  and  indicated  the  head  officials  of 
each  division.  If  he  should  get  into  trouble, 
I  have  pointed  out  the  officer  to  whom  he 
should  apply  for  relief,  if  he  is  too  far  from 
his  own  consular  representative  to  make 
the  application  direct  to  him. 

The  divisions  to  which  attention  has 
been  directed  form  the  practical  agencies 
by  which  China  is  governed.  I  have  stated 
that  the  government,  when  contrasted  in 
theory  and  practice,  was  as  peculiar  and  as 
mixed  as  the  people  and  their  dialects. 

The  Emperor,  in  theory,  is  absolutely 
supreme,  but  in  practice  the  provinces  are 


GOVERNMENT  267 

as  so  many  independent  sovereignties  with 
their  viceroys  in  command.  If  a  requisi- 
tion is  made  on  a  viceroy  for  a  certain 
amount  of  money  the  viceroy  proceeds  to 
collect  the  amount  he  may  wish,  and  after 
paying  the  requisition  of  the  emperor 
accounts  to  himself  for  any  balance.  If 
money  is  scarce  in  a  province,  and  the 
viceroy  desires  to  do  so,  he  establishes  a 
mint  and  coins  what  he  wants.  In  theory, 
the  taxes  are  levied  in  accordance  with 
equity,  but  in  practice  the  amount  is  fixed 
and  collected  as  the  provincial  officials  may 
need  a  large  or  a  small  sum.  This  illus- 
tration will  suffice  to  prove  the  statement, 
that  the  theory  and  practice  of  the  govern- 
ment are  materially  different,  for  a  chief 
function  of  an  absolute  ruler  is  the  regula- 
tion of  the  money  of  his  empire,  how  it 
shall  be  coined,  and  how  taxes  shall  be 
collected,  two  of  the  most  important 
attributes  of  sovereignty,  and  with  which, 
in  China,  the  emperor  practically  does  not 
appear  to  concern  himself. 

In  practice,  each  province  exists  as  an 
independent  unit  and  is  sufficient  unto  it- 
self, and  this  is  a  pivotal  fact  which  should 
be  constantly  kept  in  mind  when  studying 


268  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

the  government  of  China.  If  the  admin- 
istration goes  on  smoothly  in  the  provinces 
the  officials  therein  do  about  as  they  please. 
But  there  have  been  occasions  when  the 
people  of  a  province  have  felt  themselves 
oppressed  by  their  provincial  officials,  and 
they  have  very  summarily  resented  it.  It  is 
an  unwritten  law  of  China  that  the  people 
have  the  right  to  dethrone  their  Emperor 
when  he  does  not  govern  wisely  and  justly. 
While  they  recognize  the  Emperor  as  the 
son  of  heaven,  they  say  that  he  ceases  to  be 
such  when  he  fails  to  live  up  to  the  dignity 
and  requirements  of  his  high  station. 
There  is  a  beautiful  idea  in  this  principle, 
for  it  means  that  a  ruler  ought  to  govern 
by  the  highest  standards  of  virtue  and 
equity. 

The  shooter  will  rarely,  if  ever,  have 
such  a  case  as  will  necessitate  his  going 
to  Peking  to  enlist  the  support  of  his 
diplomatic  representative.  But  as  I  have 
presented  an  outline  of  the  divisions  of  the 
territorial  administrative  system,  a  brief 
reference  to  the  administration  of  the 
system  of  the  central  government  may  be 
added. 


GOVERNMENT  269 

The  Emperor  is  the  source  of  all  power, 
but  the  administration  of  the  central 
government  is  entrusted  to  two  councils, 
known  as  the  grand  secretariat  (Nui-Koh) 
and  the  grand  council  (Kiun  Ki-ch'u).  The 
grand  secretariat  is  of  greater  antiquity 
than  the  grand  council,  and  has  been  the 
more  important  division  of  the  cabinet 
from  early  times.  This  grand  secretariat 
is  composed  of  four  members  who  sustain 
the  closest  official  relations  to  the  Emperor  ; 
they  submit  to  him  all  papers  relating 
to  the  affairs  of  the  empire  and  receive 
from  him  the  instructions  necessary  to  the 
preparation  of  official  edicts ;  they  keep  the 
seals  used  for  the  departments  and  docu- 
ments, and  are  the  four  officials  whom  it  is 
supposed  the  Emperor  more  frequently  con- 
sults. The  grand  council  was  provided  for 
in  1730.  The  members  are  generally  chosen 
from  among  those  of  the  grand  secretariat, 
the  presidents  and  vice-presidents  of  the 
boards,  and  the  principal  officers  of  all  the 
courts  in  the  city  of  Peking.  This  is  the 
division  before  which  the  boards  of  the 
departments  appear  when  the  Emperor  is  to 
be  consulted.  In  theory  both  the  grand 
secretariat  and  the  grand  council  have  daily 


27O  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

audiences  with  the  Emperor,  and  practically 
such  audiences  are  necessary  to  facilitate 
the  transaction  of  business.  In  recent  times 
the  grand  council  has  superseded  the  grand 
secretariat  in  the  transaction  of  business, 
and  has  become  the  imperial  chancery  or 
court  of  appeals.  Under  the  two  councils 
there  are  six  administrative  boards  (sin  pu) 
and  each  board  has  an  organized  staff  of 
clerks,  and  is  otherwise  equipped  for  the 
business  it  was  formed  to  transact. 

There  is  certainly  a  special  and  imper- 
ative reason  why  the  foreign  shooter  should 
behave  himself  while  shooting  in  China, 
and  it  is  because  he  is  not  as  a  rule  under 
Chinese  law.  Whatever  offense  he  may 
commit,  and  however  heinous  in  its  nature, 
against  life  and  property  in  China,  the 
courts  of  China  are  powerless  to  arrest  or  to 
punish.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the 
treaties  which  China  has  entered  into  with 
certain  western  nations.  If  the  offender  is 
the  citizen  or  subject  of  a  nation  having 
treaty  relations  with  China  he  will  be  ex- 
empt from  Chinese  law,  but  not  otherwise 
if  his  country  has  no  such  treaty  relations, 
for  then  he  would  be  amenable  to  that  law. 


GOVERNMENT  271 

If  the  shooter  should  be  in  the  interior 
when  he  offends  and  it  is  not  convenient 
to  complain  to  his  consular  representative, 
the  Chinese  authorities  may  bring  him  be- 
fore such  consular  representative,  but  they 
cannot  arrest  or  punish  him  by  any  legal 
process  of  their  own.  The  shooter  should 
not  hesitate  to  see  his  consul,  and  if  he  has 
any  doubt  as  to  the  justice  of  the  demand 
against  him  when  made  while  in  the  in- 
terior let  him  give  the  benefit  of  it  against 
himself,  and  go  and  put  himself  and  his 
interest  in  the  hands  of  his  consul. 

The  authority  with  which  each  consular 
represntative  is  invested  by  the  treaties  is 
the  origin  and  foundation  of  the  doctrine  of 
extra-territoriality  as  applied  to  China,  and 
although  Chinese  statesmen  have  of  late 
years  complained  of  the  injustice  of  this 
doctrine  the  facts  of  history  do  not  warrant 
the  complaint.  Before  western  nations  had 
relations  of  any  kind  with  China  there  were 
foreigners  residing  within  the  empire  who 
were  not  subject  to  her  laws.  During  the 
eighth  century  Arab  traders  resided  at 
Canton,  and  with  China's  willing  consent 
governed  themselves  by  their  own  laws.  In 


272  SHOOTING    IN   CHINA 

his  commentaries  on  the  criminal  law  of 
China,  Alabaster  maintains  that  the 
Mohammedans  have  also  long  resided  in 
China  as  a  distinct  element  of  the  popula- 
tion and  amenable  only  to  a  separate  law  as 
administered  by  their  own  authorities.  At 
Macao,  not  far  from  the  present  island  of 
Hongkong,  the  Portuguese  settled  centuries 
ago,  and  carried  on  trade  subject,  all  the 
time,  to  their  own  laws.  And  when  the 
Dutch,  the  Spaniards,  the  English  and  other 
nationalities  made  their  advent  into  China, 
and  were  assigned  trading  places  at  Canton, 
all  were  left  to  manage  their  own  affairs 
in  their  own  way. 

But,  on  July  3rd,  1844,  China  surrendered 
in  regular  legal  form  the  jurisdiction  she 
might  have  thought  to  have  reserved  over 
all  foreigners  within  the  empire  whose 
nations  were  in  treaty  relations  with  her. 
The  treaty  I  specially  refer  to  was  that 
made  between  China  and  the  United  States, 
the  latter  country  being  represented  by 
Caleb  Gushing.  As  this  treaty  has  served  as 
a  model  for  subsequent  treaties  I  will  copy 
the  words  which  directly  applied  to  China 
the  doctrine  of  extra-territoriality.  They 


GOVERNMENT  273 

are    found    in    article    XXI    and    are   as 
follows  : 

"  Subjects  of  China,  who  may  be  guilty 
of  any  criminal  act  towards  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  arrested  and  punish- 
ed by  the  Chinese  authorities  according  to 
the  laws  of  China.  And  citizens  of  the 
United  States  who  may  commit  any  crime 
in  China,  shall  be  subject  to  be  tried  and 
punished  only  by  the  consul,  or  other  public 
functionary  of  the  United  States  thereto 
authorized,  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
United  States.  And  in  order  to  the  pre- 
vention of  all  controversy  and  disaffection, 
justice  shall  be  equitably  and  impartially 
administered  on  both  sides." 

Four  months  later  France  made  a  treaty 
with  China  in  which  was  substantially 
embodied  the  article  above  quoted  from  the 
American  treaty,  and  in  1858  it  was  literally 
copied  into  the  treaty  entered  into  between 
China  and  Great  Britain.  By  virtue  of  the 
"  most  favored  nation  clause,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  subsequent  treaties,  entered 
into  by  China  with  western  nations,  the 
benefits  of  the  article  of  the  American 
treaty  have  accrued  to  the  latter.  Certainly 


274  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

the  United  States  is  the  first  western  nation 
that  negotiated  a  treaty  with  China  in 
which  it  was  expressly  stipulated  that  a 
westerner,  although  residing  in  China, 
should  remain  amenable  only  to  the  laws 
of  his  own  country. 

And  this  principle  in  the  American  treaty 
was  not  extorted  from  China,  although 
China  has  of  late  years  contended  that  she 
was  forced  to  yield  the  principle.  The  fact 
is,  China's  whole  history  proves  that  she 
has,  at  all  times,  acted  upon  the  policy  not 
to  interfere  with  the  person  or  property  of 
foreigners,  and  adhering  so  blindly  to  this 
policy  she  entered  into  the  treaties  referred 
to  without  due  consideration  of  the  far- 
reaching  influence  of  the  principle  to  which 
she  then  so  readily  subscribed. 

But  western  nations  would  not  have 
allowed  China  jurisdiction  over  the  lives 
and  property  of  their  citizens  or  subjects. 
In  many  respects  the  law  of  China  was  just, 
but  the  way  in  which  it  was  and  is  still 
administered  is  neither  just  nor  humane,  and 
the  principle  of  extra-territoriality  should 
be  maintained  against  China,  until  she 
reforms  her  judicial  s)-stem  by  the  standard 
of  enlightened  jurisprudence  and  humanity. 


GOVERNMENT  375 

As  stated,  the  citizens  or  subjects  of  the 
nations  having  treaty  relations  with  China 
and  who  reside  in  the  empire,  or  who  may 
offend  while  sojourning  therein,  are  only 
amenable  to  the  laws  of  their  respective 
nations,  and  must  be  proceeded  against 
before  their  own  representatives  in  China 
in  strict  accordance  with  the  laws  of  their 
own  countries.  And  because  of  this  fact 
the  foreigner  in  China  should  be  more 
considerate  of  the  laws  and  customs  of  the 
Empire. 


NOTES  BY  AN  OLD  SPORTSMAN 


CHAPTER  XI. 

NOTES   BY   AN    OLD   SPORTSMAN. 

As  I  was  anxious  to  conclude  these  papers 
with  a  reminiscence  of  the  early  years  when 
the  westerner  shot  in  China  I  turned  to  my 
friend  H.  T.  Wade,  who  was  an  early  day 
sportsman  and  one  of  the  best  informed  on 
the  subject,  for  the  information  desired,  and 
he  has  very  kindly  given  me  the  following 
interesting  notes : 

The  looking  up  of  old  sporting  records 
is  at  best  but  a  sad  and  sorry  occupation  for 
so  many  of  the  participators  in  the  sporting 
incidents  of  earlier  years  have  long  since 
passed  over  into  the  dark,  lone  land.  Yet 
a  few  notes  from  a  diary  kepi  with  some 
regularity  for  the  past  forty  years  may, 
perchance,  still  possess  some  little  interest 
for  the  enthusiast  of  to-day. 

I  remember  my  first  shooting  trip  in 
China  as  clearly  and  distinctly  as  if  it  were 
but  an  event  of  yesterday.  It  was  in 
December  1866,  a  few  days  after  my  arrival 
in  Shanghai.  Our  party  consisted  of  three 
guns,  and  our  houseboat,  comfortable,  nay 
even  luxurious  as  we  considered  in  those 


280  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

days,  would  have  been  laughed  to  scorn  at 
the  present  time.  There  was  no  stove  in  the 
boat,  and  our  washstand  was  but  a  pewter 
basin  dumped  down  upon  the  deck.  Fagged 
out  after  a  hard  day's  tramp  our  first  care 
was  to  pump  out  our  muzzle-loading  guns 
with  ice  cold  water,  a  very  dirty  operation ; 
and  the  second  to  clean  ourselves,  also  in 
cold  water,  before  getting  into  our  thick 
flannel  dressing  gowns  and  drawing  on  our 
skin-lined  mandarin  boots.  Kashing,  I 
remember,  was  our  centre  of  operations,  all 
amongst  the  ruins  around  the  city  walls, 
before  the  tens  of  thousands  of  tons  of 
rubble  were  thought  of  for  macadamizing 
the  roads  of  the  Settlement  of  Shanghai. 
It  snowed  hard  during  the  week  of  our 
short  trip,  and  the  innumerable  ponds  were 
alive  with  wild  fowl  on  such  ice  free  water 
as  could  be  found.  There  was  nothing  very 
remarkable  about  our  sport  for  our  bag 
rarely  exceeded  double  figures  per  gun  per 
day,  but  there  was  a  keenness, an  enthusiasm, 
a  je  ne  sais  qnoi  about  the  outing  which,  I 
take  it,  scarcely  exist  to-day.  Perhaps  I 
may  explain  what  keenness  meant.  I  had 
just  arrived  from  home  with  no  shooting 
boots,  of  course,  but  only  some  half  dozen 


NOTES    BY   AN    OLD   SPORTSMAN       281 

pairs  of  ordinary  walking  boots.  Long 
before  our  week's  holiday  was  up  not  a 
single  pair  of  my  boots  could  boast  of  a 
sole.  The  binding  snow  and  the  sticky 
mud,  when  the  thaw  came,  left  me  minus 
of  all  but  the  uppers. 

Two  shooting  trips  memorable  from  the 
aquatic  incidents  of  each  come  vividly 
before  me. 

In  the  winter  of  1867  I  started  off  on  the 
Grand  Tour  which,  at  that  time,  included 
visits  to  Kashing,  Soochow  and  the  Nadoo 
country.  My  companion  was  Mr.  George 
Butler,  who  is  still  alive  and  here  to  con- 
firm the  story.  Our  trip  was  to  be  an  affair 
of  three  weeks  at  least.  The  boat  was 
well  stocked,  and  off  we  started  at  8  o'clock 
one  morning,  a  strong  northeasterly  wind 
driving  up  the  spring  flood  tide.  No 
sooner  were  we  under  weigh  than  an 
examination  of  our  shooting  paraphernalia 
took  place,  when  to  our  early  and  intense 
disgust  it  was  discovered  that  my  comrade 
had  come  away  minus  his  cartridges.  There 
was  no  help  for  it  but  to  tie  up  the  boat  on 
the  Pootung  side  of  the  river  opposite  to  the 
French  Concession,  cross  the  racing  stream 


282  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

in  a  very  uncertain  sampan,  and  make  our 
way  to  Mackenzie's  store  where  we  had  to 
wait  until  400  cartridges  were  loaded, 
which  took  a  longer  time  in  those  inexpert 
days  than  would  be  required  now.  By  the 
time  we  got  back  to  our  boat  the  tide  had 
turned,  and  nilly  willy  we  had  to  remain  at 
anchor  until  that  night.  The  loss  of  a  day 
in  a  three  weeks'  trip  does  not  appear  much 
in  these  more  philosophical  times,  but  then 
it  seemed  an  eternity.  Nothing  unusual 
occured  during  the  trip  until  we  arrived  at 
E-Shing.  As  evening  drew  on  we  saw  our 
masthead  light  at  no  great  distance.  Butler 
made  straight  for  it,  while  I  making  a 
longer  and  circuitous  route  found  finally 
that  a  broad  bridgeless  creek  cut  me  off 
from  our  craft.  It  was  now  quite  dark  ;  no 
native  boats  were  about,  and  it  became  a 
question  of  seeking  the  shelter  of  a  native 
hut  or  breasting  the  water.  There  was  I 
with  four  brace  of  pheasants  slung  over  one 
shoulder,  my  cartridge  bag  over  the  other, 
and  my  gun.  There  was  not  much  time 
for  reflection  and  an  icy  cold  swim  was  the 
result.  And  when  I  landed  in  the  dark 
how  heavy  everything  was,  pound  weights 
seemed  to  be  hundred  weights.  However, 


NOTES   BY   AN   OLD   SPORTSMAN      283 

an  end  comes  to  all  things  and  a  half  hour's 
trudge  found  me  in  the  enjoyment  of  that 
comfort  which  only  a  houseboat  grants.  It 
goes  without  saying  that  I  should  hesitate 
to  repeat  such  foolhardiness  to-day. 

Shooting  not  long  ago  to  the  north  of  the 
Mowsan,  a  high  range  of  hills  a  few  miles 
distant  from  the  city  of  Kiulang,  I  happened 
to  strike  a  small  strip  of  country  unusually 
favoured  with  water  considering  the 
droughtiness  of  the  season.  Where  water 
was  there  were  pheasants.  I  had  made  a 
good  bag,  eight  brace  during  the  morning, 
and  things  were  going  along  nicely  enough 
until  put  a  stop  to  by  an  untoward  incident. 
I  had  dropped  a  cock  pheasant  across  a 
creek  into  the  open  plough,  and  my  dog 
went  after  it.  On  his  attempting  to  scram- 
ble up  the  precipitous  bank,  a  native  dog, 
showing  an  enviable  set  of  ivories,  put  so 
much  fear  into  him  that  my  animal  was 
compelled  to  give  up  the  quest  and  return 
to  me.  A  couple  of  natives  saw  my  pre- 
dicament and  offered  to  punt  me  across. 
On  landing  the  native  dog,  a  mighty  fine 
specimen  of  his  kind,  again  began  to  worry 
my  pointer,  but  a  luckily  directed  "  half- 
brick  "  diverted  his  attention  for  a  time. 


284  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

Freed  from  his  annoyer  my  dog  began  work- 
ing out  the  scent  of  the  bird  which  by  this 
time  had  gained  the  shelter  of  a  small  strip 
of  reeds,  but  no  sooner  had  he  entered  the 
cover  than  the  wonk  attacked  him  in  the 
rear,  biting  through  his  foot  and  rendering 
my  favourite  useless  for  three  whole  days. 
And  he  then  began  to  savage  him  in  that 
way  for  which  native  dogs  have  an  un- 
enviable notoriety.  By  this  time  half  a 
dozen  reed  cutters  came  upon  the  scene.  I 
begged  of  them  to  get  their  dog  away,  but 
either  they  did  not  or  would  not  under- 
stand me,  but  seemed  to  enjoy  the  situation 
immensely.  And  there  was  I  with  the 
prospect  of  a  ruined  trip  before  me,  a 
maimed  dog  and  no  possibility  of  redress.  So 
after  giving  them  a  fair  warning,  in  order 
to  save  my  own  dog  I  had  no  recourse  but 
to  sacrifice  theirs.  Now  the  music  began 
in  earnest.  I  had  killed  tne  best  dog  in 
China,  and  they  swore  by  all  their  nine 
gods  that  they  would  do  both  for  me  and 
my  belongings.  My  situation  was — well, 
to  say  the  least — awkward,  for  their  busi- 
ness like  sickles  were  horribly  ugly  looking, 
and  I  found  to  my  horror  that  I  was  upon 
an  island.  There  was  no  time  for  delay  so 


NOTES  BY   AN   OLD  SPORTSMAN      285 

I  gradually  made  my  way  to  the  punt.  But 
here  again  another  trouble  arose  for  the 
punt  evidently  was  family  owned,  and  the 
craft  was  being  rapidly  shoved  out  into  a 
wide  lagoon.  Again  addressing  them  in 
language,  more  forcible  I  fear  than  polite, 
I  shouldered  my  gun  butt  upwards,  walked 
into  the  water,  and  swam  the  40  feet  of 
creek.  The  dervishes  were  dumb  for  a 
moment,  then  calling  for  the  punt,  they 
made  a  rush  to  get  into  her  simultaneously, 
with  the  result  that  she  turned  turtle,  and 
it  was  some  minutes  before  she  had  been 
baled  out  and  was  ready  for  use,  when  to 
my  joy  prudence  had  enjoined  them  to 
cross  over  two  at  a  time.  This,  of  course, 
gave  me  a  chance  to  "get"  and  I  got,  but 
a  keen  north  west  win  in  my  face,  my 
garments  almost  freezing  on  me,  and  no 
hope  of  a  change  until  a  three  mile  walk  had 
been  accomplished  was  not  the  pleasantest 
of  experiences.  Well,  the  long  and  short 
of  it  was,  that  I  finally  got  out  of  an  ugly 
mess,  and  I  still  wonder  what  anyone  else 
could  have  done  under  the  circumstances. 
It  seemed  a  cruel  thing  to  shoot  the  native 
dog.  But  I  had  no  alternative  if  I  would 
save  my  own. 


286  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

Arguments  as  to  the  weights  of  different 
kinds  of  game  only  too  often  arise,  that  of 
snipes  in  particular.  The  largest  snipe  I 
ever  saw  was  shot  by  the  late  Wm.  Cooper 
near  the  Three  Water  during  the  eighties. 
He  brought  it  on  board  my  boat,  and 
weighed  on  a  little  scale  I  happened  to  have 
with  me,  8^  ounces.  It  was  a  Swinhoe. 
I  have  seen  a  few  birds  since  which  drew  8 
ounces,  but  I  do  not  know  that  a  heavier 
than  the  above  mentioned  bird  has  ever 
been  shot. 

Woodcocks  sometimes  run  to  a  great 
weight.  Veisch,  of  the  Hongkong  Bank 
once  shot  a  cock  that  weighed  rather  over 
1 8  ounces,  while  I  myself  once  accounted 
for  a  woodcock  shot  on  the  Bubbling  Well 
Road,  close  to  the  Race  Course  which  the 
day  after  being  killed  weighed  16  ounces. 
The  presumption  is  that  ij  weighed  more 
than  this  when  freshly  shot. 

Of  the  prolificness  of  the  common  river 
deer  there  are  many  instances.  One  in- 
stance I  specially  remember.  The  deer  was 
shot  by  Mr.  Wm.  Cooper,  and  on  being 
opened  by  Dr.  Henderson  and  myself  the 
uterus  was  found  to  contain  seven  embryos. 


NOTES   BY    AN   OLD  SPORTSMAN       287 

Four  and  five  young  at  a  birth  are  not  at 
all  uncommon  occurrences. 

A  very  extraordinary  thing  happened 
when  I  was  shooting  with  the  late  Mr. 
Walter  Phipps.  We  were  working  down 
the  banks  of  a  creek,  one  on  each  side,  not 
far  from  Changchow  on  the  Grand  Canal. 
My  dog  put  up  a  hare  which  made  for  a 
small  stone  bridge  which  crossed  the  creek. 
Phipps' dog  happened  to  be  at  the  other 
side  of  the  bridge.  Puss  was  so  terrified 
that  she  made  a  mad  jump  right  into  the 
jaws  of  my  companion's  dog,  a  big  black 
retriever. 

There  must  be  a  very  strong  and  attrac- 
tive scent  about  hedgehogs.  Once  when 
near  the  Four  Waters  on  the  Soochow 
Creek,  a  spaniel  I  had  brought  me  in  rapid 
succession  from  amongst  some  old  coffin 
and  decayed  timber  seven  tightly  rolled 
hogs.  The  artistic  manner  in  which  the 
dog  first  tackled  the  quills  and  then  tenderly 
carried  the  animal  was  a  sight  worth  re- 
membering. 

The  same  dog  once  brought  me  four 
leverets  from  the  same  nest,  which  I  only 
discovered  by  following  the  animal  return- 
ing for  more,  where  was  yet  a  fifth.  It  is 


288  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

needless  to  say  that  my  companion,  Mr. 
Simpson  of  the  Old  Dock  and  I  carefully 
conveyed  the  helpless  little  ones  in  our 
handkerchiefs  back  to  their  home. 

That  weasels,  the  little  red  Siberian 
weasels,  are  very  prolific  all  over  North 
China  is  common  knowledge,  but  few  peo- 
ple are  aware  that  export  of  their  skins,  as 
can  be  seen  in  the  Customs  returns,  amounts 
to  millions  in  the  course  of  a  year.  Very 
ingenious  too,  are  their  many  modes  of 
capturing  vermin,  but  the  commonest  and 
most  fatal  is  by  means  of  the  old  fashioned 
Springe.  In  1890  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Pejoo  creek  we  were  witnesses  (Tripp, 
McKie,  Stewart  and  Orman)  of  a  successful 
night's  work.  The  occupants  of  three 
small  boats  were  skinning,  as  fast  as  deft 
fingers  could  do  the  work,  the  previous 
night's  catch  of  weasels.  A  cross  slit  over 
the  nose  enabled  the  operators  to  get  their 
fingers  inside  the  skin  which  they  drew 
back  over  the  body  inside  out  merely  chop- 
ping off  the  obstructions  caused  by  the  legs. 
The  carcases,  valuable  as  food,  were  offered 
for  sale  in  the  Pejao  market,  while  the  feet, 
fry  and  tails  were  were  put  aside  as  tit-bits 
to  be  enjoyed  with  their  well-earned  rice. 


NOTES   BY   AN   OLD  SPORTSMAN      289 

We  estimated  that  we  saw  at  least  fifty 
animals  thus  treated.  The  pelts  were  taken 
into  the  city  whence  with  thousands  more 
they  were  shipped  down  to  be  cured  in 
Shanghai.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that 
these  weasels  cause  sad  havoc  in  the  native 
farmyard,  and  that  these  trappers  make  a 
good  livelihood. 

I  was  shooting  with  my  friend  Simpson 
of  the  Old  Dock  on  the  Grand  Canal  about 
15  miles  S.  W.  of  Kashing.  The  morn- 
ing was  all  that  could  be  desired  by 
the  ardent  sport,  and  the  country  which 
already  looked  inviting  looked  doubly 
so  when  a  brace  of  woodcocks  gave  us 
a  sample  of  their  quality.  I  dropped 
one  as  he  was  disappearing  behind  the 
angle  of  a  copse,  when  suddenly  I  heard  a 
cry  of  anguish  far  away  to  my  right.  On 
proceeding  to  the  spot  whence  came  the  cry 
a  native  came  towards  me  with  his  face 
well  smirched  with  blood.  On  examination 
I  found  that  a  spent  shot  had  cut  the  skin 
on  the  bridge  of  his  nose.  After  staunch- 
ing the  blood-flow  with  a  bit  of  cotton  wool 
I  offered  him  some  small  silver  which  to 
my  surprise  he  refused  as  the  affair,  so  he 
said,  was  pure  accident.  Considering  the 


29O  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

incident  at  an  end  I  was  hastening  to  rejoin 
my  companion  when  appeared  in  the  scene 
Madame,  the  countryman's  wife.  She 
proved  to  be  "an  impossible,"  and  after 
opening  the  flood-gates  of  her  wrath  and 
vilifying  me  in  the  choicest  Billingsgate 
accentuated  her  words  with  blows  laid  on 
with  no  light  hand.  Then  appeared  upon 
the  scene,  from  the  most  impossible  places, 
such  a  crowd  as  only  China  apparently  can 
summon  at  call.  And  in  a  moment  I  found 
myself  being  belaboured  by  old  women  and 
children,  and  by  arms  round  my  neck  and 
legs  which  held  me  a  tight  prisoner.  A  few 
words  from  my  dog  coolie,  who  probably 
told  them  that  I  was  a  much  bigger  person- 
age than  they  imagined  or  that  I  really 
was,  brought  about  a  palaver  with  the 
result  that  I  was  to  go  with  some  of  the 
elders  to  the  Mandarin  who  lived  some  dis- 
tance off,  and  that  my  coolie  with  my  gun 
were  to  be  detained  as  bait  until  my  return. 
I  had  not  proceeded  far  when  second 
thought  on  my  escort's  part  prevailed,  and 
I  was  locked  up  in  a  Joss  house  four  hours 
until  they  had  arrived  at  some  definite 
conclusion  as  to  what  should  be  done 
with  me.  These  four  hours  seemed  an 


NOTES  BY   AN    OLD  SPORTSMAN      29! 

intolerably  long  time,  for  they  were  the 
four  best  hours  of  a  really  fine  shooting  day. 
However,  an  end  comes  to  all  things  as 
it  did  to  my  incarceration,  and  I  was  not 
sorry  when  a  self-elected  party  of  six  hefty 
countrymen  said  that  they  would  accom- 
pany me  back  to  my  boat.  Meantime  coolie 
and  gun  remained  unreleased.  After  a 
tramp  of  16  li — five  miles  or  so— to  my  great 
joy  I  discovered  that  my  boat  was  anchored 
quite  close  to  a  gunboat.  I  immediately 
sent  my  boy  armed  with  my  card  and  pass- 
port and  an  explanation  of  the  affair.  The 
passport  appeared  to  act  like  magic,  for  the 
captain  of  the  gunboat,  redolent  of  a  recent 
pipe  of  opium,  quickly  donned  his  uniform, 
and  made  a  company  of  his  crew  row  him 
back  to  the  scene  of  the  trouble.  What  took 
place  there  I  shall  never  know,  but  in  a 
couple  of  hours  time  gun  and  coolie  were 
restored  to  me.  The  Captain  explained  to 
me  that  the  matter  was  of  no  importance 
and  that  he  had  sealed  it  by  the  promise  of 
a  dollar  to  the  wounded  man.  I  gave  him 
a  couple  of  Mexicans  which,  doubtless,  the 
cripple  never  saw. 

On    my  return   to  Shanghai  I  laid   the 
particulars  of  this  incident  before  my  Consul 


292  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

who  must  have  brought  the  gunboat's 
captain's  claims  to  recognition  by  the  local 
officials,  for  when  a  year  later  I  was  in  the 
Kashing  district,  the  man  called  upon  me 
in  my  boat  and  told  me  that  he  had  good 
promotion  in  consequence  of  the  assistance 
he  had  rendered  me,  at  which  news  I  was 
glad  indeed. 

It  is  not  often  that  one  gets  deserted  by 
one's  coolies  when  up  country.  Only  twice 
have  I  been  in  this  predicament.  In  1897 
I  was  away  with  a  friend  in  his  houseboat. 
His  laodah  was  a  bad  one  and  the  crew,  on 
this  occasion,  a  superlatively  miserable  lot. 
Our  trip  never  extended  beyond  the  fifty 
mile  radius  and  yet  we  got  left  in  the  lurch. 
We  were  in  the  Nakong  creek.  The  laodah 
came  into  the  cabin  to  inform  us  that  we 
proceed  no  further  as  there  was  not  sufficient 
water.  To  prove  to  him  that  there  was 
water  and  to  spare  my  companion  and  I, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  boy  and  the  cook, 
poled  the  boat  some  10  /z,  when  we  landed 
for  a  short  shoot.  On  our  return  at  dusk 
we  were  told  that  the  crew  had  "  levanted," 
and  as  we  could  get  no  assistance  until  we 
reached  Nakong  village,  we  tracked  the 
boat  ourselves  in  a  blinding  sleet  storm.  If 


NOTES   BY   AN   OLD   SPORTSMAN      293 

one  would  know  what  discomfort  and  hard 
work  are  he  should  try  tracking  a  boat  on 
a  slippery  path,  in  the  dark,  in  pitiless  rain. 
The  next  morning  we  discovered  our  crew 
in  a  tea  shop  in  Nakong.  On  our  paying 
for  their  night's  lodging  they  promised  to 
resume  work.  Joyfully  we  started  out  on 
our  shoot  but  ruefully  returned  when  the 
boy  came  into  the  country  to  tell  us  that 
the  crew  had  again  decamped.  Nothing 
daunted  we  poled  and  tracked  the  boat  to 
the  next  village  which  we  reached  at  10 
o'clock  at  night  where  we  found  every  one 
asleep.  Our  knocks  at  the  door  of  one  poor 
hut  brought  out  a  couple  of  villagers  who 
said  they  would  help  us  as  far  as  Taitsan, 
8  miles  distant,  which  they  did  for  a  couple 
of  dollars,  and  at  which  pay  they  grumbled. 
At  Taitsan  we  solicited  the  assistance  of  a 
gunboat,  assistance  which  was  granted  to 
us  in  the  persons  of  four  townsmen  who 
apparently  had  never  been  in  a  boat  before. 
By  slow  degrees  we  reached  Shanghai, 
where  the  matter  was  reported  to  the 
police,  from  whom  the  promise  was  exacted 
that  they  would  "look  into  it." 

This  occurred  eleven  years  ago,  and  not 
having  heard  anything  from  them  since  I 


294  SHOOTING   IN    CHINA 

take  it  that  they  are  still  "looking  into  it." 
Seriously,  it  is  very  awkward  even  for  those 
who  best  know  the  country  ropes  to  be  left 
stranded. 

In  the  "  Sportsman's  Diary  for  Shooting 
Trips  in  North  China "  by  Francis  A. 
Groom,  I  find  some  well  considered  hints  as 
to  how  the  shooter  should  proceed  when  a 
disturbance  is  likely  to  ensue,  and  as  the 
hints  are  as  useful  now  as  when  written  by 
Mr.  Groom  many  years  ago  they  merit 
reproduction  as  an  instructive  conclusion 
to  the  above  notes : 

A  sportsman,  when  up-conntry,  is  liable 
to  get  into  trouble  in  more  ways  than  one. 
The  most  common  occasions  of  collision 
with  the  natives  are  : 

A  hostile  propensity  on  their  own  part. 

An  accidental  injury  to  one  of  their 
number. 

Abuse  or  ill-usage  of  the  people  by  the 
sportsman's  own  boat's  crew. 

In  each  of  these  cases,  a  little  discretion 
and  care  will  invariably  avert  ill  conse- 
quences ;  whereas  rashness  or  impatience 
may  bring  about  the  most  unfortunate,  and 
even  fatal  results.  It  is  difficult  to  lay 


NOTES   BY   AN   OLD   SPORTSMAN      295 

down  specific  rules  where  circumstances 
must  to  a  great  extent  influence  individual 
action,  but  the  following  hints  will  perhaps 
prove  useful  as  a  general  guide  on  occasions 
of  the  kind. 

Hostility  on  the  part  of  the  Natives. — 
Sportsmen  in  this  or  neighbouring  pro- 
vinces will  seldom  come  across  a  town 
or  village  in  which  the  population  itself 
will  be  found  positively  hostile.  But 
they  are  liable  everywhere  to  meet  with 
disbanded  soldiers,  braves,  and  unemployed 
rowdies,  and  these  men  are  very  apt  to 
incite  the  mob  to  be  aggressive  and  trouble- 
some. A  good  general  rule  is  to  avoid 
loitering  about  large  villages  altogether. 
But  at  times  even  the  smallest  populations, 
as  for  instance,  those  of  the  Ta-sze-jao  dis- 
trict, will  contain  an  element  of  hostility 
traceable  more  or  less  to  the  presence  or 
influence  of  such  men. 

The  wisest  course  a  sportsman  can  pursue 
when  he  observes  signs  of  an  uneasy  or 
angry  feeling,  is  to  make  the  best  of  his 
way  out  of  the  vicinity,  even  at  the  hazard 
of  a  few  brickbats  being  sent  after  him. 
But  this  is  not  always  practicable,  and  a 
useful  alternative  is  to  distract  attention 


296  SHOOTING    IN    CHINA 

for  the  moment  by  taking  notice  of  a  child, 
giving  it  a  small  coin,  or  a  handful  of  shot, 
or  by  presenting  a  bird  or  two  out  of  the 
bag  to  an  old  woman,  or  even  by  firing  at 
any  bird  that  may  perchance  be  flying  over 
head. 

If  the  crowd  prove  very  aggressive,  and 
there  is  nothing  for  it  but  a  fight,  the  best 
plan  is  to  go  into  a  shop  or  farm  house,  the 
more  respectable  the  better,  and  leave  the 
inmates  to  deal  with  the  mob  whilst  an 
escape  is  attempted  through  the  back 
premises.  At  the  same  time  as  bold  and 
fearless  a  front  as  possible  must  be  main- 
tained short  of  acting  actually  on  the 
offensive. 

Violence  of  any  kind  will  be  found  a 
mistake,  for  numbers  must  tell  in  the  long 
run,  and  the  game  is  not  worth  the  candle. 
Where  a  mandarin's  poles  are  anywhere  in 
view,  it  is  not  a  bad  plan  to  make  for  them 
sharp,  and  if  possible,  to  get  hold  of  the 
mandarin  himself  by  pushing  into  his 
inner  rooms,  for  he  will  never  show  himself 
otherwise. 

Another  common  cause  of  annoyance  is 
the  grabbing  by  the  country  people  of 
game  as  it  falls,  and  running  away  with  it 


NOTES   BY   AN   OLD   SPORTSMAN      297 

before  the  sportsman  can  pick  it  up.  This 
is  best  met  by  prompt  action.  A  sharp 
blow  with  the  side  of  the  hand  on  the  wrist 
of  the  thief,  whilst  you  grasp  the  game  with 
the  other,  will  be  found  very  effective  in 
inducing  a  relinquishment  of  the  stolen 
property. 

Accidental  Wounding — This  is  a  mis- 
fortune to  which  the  most  careful  and 
experienced  shot  is  at  times  liable,  for 
country  people  will  lie  perdu  in  the  most 
unlikely  spots,  jumping  up  at  the  very 
moment  the  trigger  is  pulled,  and  children 
also  have  a  bad  habit  of  following  in  the 
wake  of  the  guns,  to  pick  up  castaway 
cartridges  for  the  sake  of  the  copper 
capsules. 

When  a  native  is  wounded  the  difficulty 
should  be  boldly  faced,  and  an  immediate 
endeavour  made  to  ease  the  hurt,  and  to 
make  compensation  by  an  offer  of  money. 
Should  the  parties  seem  inclined  to  be 
extortionate,  persuade  them  if  possible  to 
adjourn  to  the  boats  and  talk  it  over — or  to 
repair  to  the  nearest  tepao  or  mandarin  and 
have  the  difficulty  formally  adjusted.  Noise 
and  bluster  should  be  met  by  distinct  refusal 


298  SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 

to  do  anything  ;  should  a  row  unfortunately 
ensue,  remain  as  quiet  as  possible,  and 
rather  give  up  your  arms  or  submit  to  be 
taken  prisoner  than  offer  resistance.  A  case 
happened  last  year  where  some  sportsmen 
who  were  unaccompanied  by  Chinese,  and 
could  not  speak  a  word  of  the  language, 
adopted  this  last  course,  they  were  carried 
before  a  mandarin,  who  at  once  estimated 
the  damage  done  at  $20. — ,  allowed  them 
their  freedom,  and  returned  their  guns  to 
them  on  their  promising  to  send  the  money 
to  him  after  their  arrival  at  Shanghai. 
This  occurred  near  Ta-sze-jao,  the  most 
troublesome  district  in  the  province. 

Ill-usage  of  the  Natives  by  one's  own 
Boatmen. — This  is  a  fruitful  occasion  of 
offence  to  the  people,  the  boatmen  being 
always  only  too  ready  to  rely  on  the 
presence  of  foreigners  to  steal  vegetables, 
fruit,  fuel,  or  any  other  articles  that 
come  convenient,  and  even  to  rail  at  and 
bully  other  boat  people,  whom  they  meet 
on  the  canals.  The  remedy  is  simple, 
and  a  preventative  has  been  suggested 
elsewhere.  The  sportsman  should  be 
most  stringent  in  enforcing  his  prohibition 
against  such  malpractices. 


NOTES   BY   AN   OLD   SPORTSMAN      299 

In  connection  with  the  above  hints,  ifc 
would  seem  almost  superfluous  to  suggest 
the  necessity  of  great  caution  on  the  part 
of  the  sportsman  himself  in  refraining  from 
annoying  the  natives  in  any  way ;  crops 
should  be  respected  as  far  as  possible ;  traps 
for  game  left  standing,  and  dogs  and  cats 
should  not  be  molested,  even  when  found 
poaching.  The  people  as  a  rule  are  so  well 
inclined,  that  a  sportsman  can  very  well 
afford  to  forego  his  mischievous,  or  even 
reasonable  tendencies,  rather  than  destroy 
the  entente  cordiale  which  it  is  so  much  to 
every  one's  interest  to  maintain  intact. 


VOCABULARY 


CHAPTER  XII. 

VOCABULARY 
English  Pronunciation 
Seaou-ch'uan, 

R      .R 
<3         fc 

\J           tl 

*o      •*» 

<^       <> 

<a      <a 

s     ^ 

a 

£ 

Si 

rt      0 

o     o, 
PQ    ^ 
c    c 

50 
^ 

1 

•^ 

i 

<a 

S 
K 

S 

« 

bJO 

L 

rt 
u 

a 

S 
§ 

<4j 
IT) 

<3 

S 

B 

rt 
bfi 

<£ 

4-1 

« 

,0 

0 

» 
«j 

^2         t/i 

i  | 

V         "JP 

^   ^ 
^  ^ 

bo 

c 

V, 

1 

-«: 

5* 

*"O 

Kur-tze. 

—  • 

s 

bJO    bfl 

OJ 

a; 

b/3 

^ 

M 

rt 
0 

PQ 

V-r         V-l 
0         0 

to  to 

'o 

O 

'o 

O 

U 

V.         ^ 

to   0 

rt 
CJ 

be 

0 

Q 

rt 

S 

H  H  n 


3°4 


SHOOTING   IN   CHINA 


C>  <j 

*  I 

"*i  <; 

5  s 


,1 

•«:      «o 

A          K 

8       « 

s!  $ 


,t>. 

^ 


^^         ^ 

j^>    D^ 


to 


G 


•K 


VOCABULARY 


305 


^  £  S  G 


o 

ct 
P-. 


- 

03 

'o 

Q 


,M     rt 

t/j    ^5 


O 

Q 


AJ 

•rt- 


flE 


CHINA  IN  LAW  AND  COMMERCE. 
BY  T.  R.  JERNIGAN. 

PRESS  OPINIONS. 


CHINA   IN  LAW   AND   COMMERCE. 

BY   T.    R.    JERNIGAN. 

PRESS  OPINIONS. 

In  addition  to  his  honorable  record  in  the  consular 
service  of  the  United  States  Mr.  Jernigan  has  placed 
English  reading  people  under  further  obligation  by 
issuing  what  is  probably  the  best  single  volume  for 
all  who  have  practical  relations  or  business  with  the 
Chinese  .  .  .  We  know  of  no  book  that  enables  one 
to  see  as  clearly  those  differences  in  the  great  Chinese 
mass  which  have  been  wrought  by  the  physical 
influences  operating  through  thousands  of  years. 

THE  NATION. 

It  is  refreshing,  after  having  read  the  many  recently 
published  interpretations  and  attempted  interpreta- 
tions of  Oriental  life  and  character,  to  turn  to  so 
practical  a  work  as  this  of  Mr.  Jernigan  ....  The 
inquiry  is  historical  rather  than  physological,  but 
the  result  is  an  exposition  of  Far  Eastern  methods 
of  thought  and  conduct  that  is  far  more  illuminating 
to  the  Occidental  mind  than  most,  if  not  any,  of  the 
fine  array  of  volumes  devoted  to  the  minute  dissection 
of  Oriental  motives  and  mental  attitudes. 

NEW  YORK  TRIBUNE. 

The  book  is  packed  with  concise  and  practical  and 
important  information.  We  have  rarely  come  across 
one  that  could  instruct  better  in  the  ways  of  a  strange 
civilization  those  who  are  willing  to  learn. 

NEW  YORK  SUN. 


310  PRESS  OPINIONS 

It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  record  that  success  has 
attended  Mr.  Jernigan's  efforts,  and  that  from  his 
pages  one  may  glean  not  merely  knowledge  of  the 
political  and  commercial  life  of  the  country,  but  a 
better  understanding  of  the  Oriental  mind. 

THE  OUTLOOK. 

In  this  admirable  work  Mr.  Jernigan,  who  has  long 
held  a  high  position  in  the  United  States  Consular 
service  in  China,  has  contributed  a  volume  which  will 
be  indispensable  to  every  student  of  the  civilization  of 
the  Far  East. 

INDEPENDENT. 

The  book  shows  throughout  an  intimate  knowledge 
either  of  the  facts  themselves  or  of  authoritative 
sources  of  information,  and  where  it  ventures  on 
hitherto  unexplored  paths  seems  to  deserve  confident 
acceptance. 

THE  CHURCHMAN. 

Mr.  Jernigan  gives  us  as  much  information  as  can 
well  be  given  in  the  same  space  ;  but  his  book  is  no 
mere  collection  of  facts.  The  Chinaman's  point  of 
view  and  the  Chinaman's  character  are  so  well  shown 
that  his  customs  and  laws  do  not  seem  strange. 
CHRISTIAN  ADVOCATE. 

Careful  study  has  been  given  to  the  subject  by  Mr. 
Jernigan  and  has  resulted  well  as  a  valuable  work. 
NEW  YOPK  HERALD. 

This  book  has  the  merit  of  treating  within  a  single 
pair  of  covers  matter  that  has  hitherto  been  scattered 
through  a  dozen  or  more  volumes  ....  We  have 
confidence  in  the  accuracy  of  the  work  and  Mr. 
Jernigan  has  used  the  material  from  other  writers  as 


PRESS   OPINIONS 


the  authors  themselves  intended  it  to  be  used  and 
there  is  no  twisting  of  data  to  suit  the  purposes  of 
the  author  ....  We  class  this  book  as  giving  a 
very  fair  idea  of  China  and  its  inhabitants  and  as 
worthy  of  close  study. 

BALTIMORE  SUN. 

Altogether  this  volume  is  filled  with  matter 
interesting  both  to  the  general  reader  and  to  the 
scholar,  is  written  by  a  thoughtful  student  on  the 
ground  and  will  put  money  into  the  pockets  of 
American  manufacturers  if  they  will  heed  its  precepts. 
SOUTHERN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

There  is  a  great  deal  that  is  valuable  in  Mr. 
Jernigan's  book  and  his  statements  are  accurate. 

ATHENEUM. 

The  book  as  a  whole  is  highly  recommended  as  that 
of  a  keen  and  thoughtful  observer,  who  is  a  com- 
mercial man  first,  and  a  politician  and  philanthropist 
after. 

SCOTSMAN. 

It  is  an  unpretentious  book  containing  a  large 
amount  of  well-selected  and  well-arranged  informa- 
tion. 

SPECTATOR. 

The  information  furnished  us  by  Mr.  Jernigan  in 
this  book  is  of  the  solid  and  serious  sort,  and  his 
plain,  straightforward,  businesslike  style,  the  ease 
with  which  he  handles  details,  his  moderation,  candor 
and  fairness  inspire  confidence  at  once.  Not  only  to 
the  merchant  who  has  business  dealings  with  China, 
to  the  tourist  proposing  to  visit  China,  to  the  mission- 
ary making  the  Middle  Kingdom  his  home  will  this 
book  be  of  service  ;  it  will  answer  for  us  all  a  thousand 
questions  suggested  by  current  discussions  of  affairs  in 


312  PRESS   OPINIONS 

the  Far  East,  and  clear  up  as  well  some  stubborn 
occidental  misapprehensions  concerning  a  country  of 
which  we  talk  so  much  and  know  so  little. 

STANDARD. 

Mr.  Jernigan  is  an  American,  who  dates  from 
Shanghai,  and  he  is  evidently  thoroxighly  well  in- 
formed on  his  subjects.  His  book  is  a  treasury  of 
valuable  facts  as  to  the  laws  and  constitution  of 
China  and  the  social  conditions  of  the  Chinese. 

WESTMINSTER  GAZETTE. 

In  view  of  the  approaching  era  of  commercial  and 
industrial  development  in  China,  and  the  obstacles 
presented  by  the  Chinese  language  to  those  who 
desire  to  obtain  a  knowledge  regarding  Chinese  law 
and  commercial  practice  at  first  hand,  this  book  is 
both  exceptionally  timely  and  valuable. 

DUN'S  INTERNATIONAL,  REVIEW. 

The  thing  essential  in  compiling  a  book  of  this 
kind  is  sympathetic  perception,  and  Mr.  Jernigan  has 
evidently  cultivated  this  faculty  during  his  residence 
in  China  with  no  little  success. 

LONDON  TIMES. 

The  work1  is  an  excellent  presentation  of  the 
whole  Chinese  system  in  clear  and  plain  statement 
and  is  a  work  alike  interesting  and  valuable  for  the 
information  which  it  affords. 

ST.  JOHN  GLOBE. 

The  general  reader  will  welcome  the  present 
volume,  seeing  that  it  deals  largely  with  those 
facts  regarding  China  which  undergo  little  change, 
and  which  are  from  their  very  nature  least  susceptible 
to  foreign  influences. 

LONDON  AND  CHINA  TELEGRAPH. 


PRESS  OPINIONS  313 

This  book  is  well  calculated  to  stimulate  interest 
in  the  vast,  undeveloped  resources   of  China.     In  all 
the  chapters  the  author  takes  pains  to  set  the  Chinese 
point  of  view  clearly  before  the  western  reader. 
MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN. 

Mr.  Jernigan  has  given  us  a  very  useful  book  on 
many  substantial  subjects  intimately  connected  with 

Chinese  history. 

THE  ECONOMIST. 

A  thorough  study  of  the  legal  and  commercial 
relations  of  China  and  the  Chinese  people  with  the 
rest  of  the  world,  and  an  analysis  of  the  legal  and 
commercial  aspects  of  life  in  the  Celestial  Empire,  is 
presented  by  Mr.  T.  R.  Jernigan  in  a  scholarly 
volume  entitled  "China  In  Law  and  Commerce." 
REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-Series  4939 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT   REMOVE 
THIS  BOOK  CA_RD-    - 


s— ' 

a 

& 
* 

t-> 

g 
I 


University  Research  Library